# Category: Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1993

## TRUE PARENTS’ 1993 AMERICAN SPEAKING TOUR CELEBRATION

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1993

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### August 1, 1993
East Garden
Translator – Peter Kim

Following reports given by Peter Kim, James Baughman and Dong Moon Joo regarding Mother’s speaking tour in America and speech on Capitol Hill, Father spoke.

Now Father is going to give the general conclusion.

Nobody knows whether America is going to prosper or perish. Therefore, Reverend Moon is the only one who can bring about a revival of American Christianity, bringing it to a greater level than where it was right after World War II. As you probably remember, when Father spoke in those first twelve major cities, toward the end of the speech Father mentioned the failure of America and the difficulties that America is facing today. At the end of one paragraph he said, “We must prevent this.” Then Father said, “I must save America.” Do you remember that particular sentence? Then when Mother took the podium, she said, “We must save America.” When Mother said “we,” she meant Father and Mother together. That is the heavenly side, so that is the dividing line. If the American people follow the heavenly side, they will be saved. If they go another way, they will perish.

There may be many Christian ministers who have spiritual insight and experience, yet none of them knows where America is heading. They do not know what will be the heavenly destiny or fate of America. Heavenly fate – we call that Chun Un in Korean. Only True Father knows heavenly fate. Therefore, unless worldwide Christianity follows the teachings of Divine Principle, they will never figure out how to solve all the problems of life. Even Unification Church members in general do not understand that in depth. Your understanding is shallow. You understand the history of restoration and how history has been moving, but your understanding is too shallow for you to fully understand the value of True Parents from God’s point of view. The difference between God’s point of view and your understanding is too big.

When it comes to the value and the position of True Parents, we must understand that even Almighty God has been desiring this ever since He started his creation of the universe. Before and after the Fall of Man took place, God has sought after the True Parents. That is what we have to understand. Even before the creation of the world, God wanted to have True Parents.

Scientists say that human history goes back as much as 250 million years. But no matter what the time period may be, whether it is 6,000 years or 250 million years, God has been seeking the ideal of True Parents the entire time. Therefore, God inspired the creation of the major religious movements throughout history. First, the chosen people of Israel and the religion of Judaism; second, Christianity, the second Israel; and finally, the third Israelites centering on True Parents and the Unification movement. The consistent goal has been to find True Parents. When we look at the history of the Old Testament period and the New Testament era, we see that goal was never realized. They all failed. Nobody succeeded; nobody satisfied God.

Also, right after World War II, there was a chance the chosen nation of the United States, centering on Christianity, could have fulfilled the goal of God. But even at that time, the world failed. This is something which nobody knows. The New Testament era is the extension of the Old Testament era, and just as they failed in Israel at the time of Jesus Christ, this new Christian nation of America also failed. After 4,000 years of restoration history from the time of Adam and Eve, God could finally send Jesus Christ to save humanity. Think about how badly God’s heart was broken when Jesus was crucified. After Israel failed to believe in Jesus, the entire world was again divided into two spheres representing body and mind. Therefore, Jesus decided to give us salvation on the spiritual level. That salvation has continued, yet our body has been the prey of Satan. That is why so many martyrs and prophets were persecuted and killed throughout the history of Christianity, some being thrown to the lions, others crucified, and so forth.

God wanted to re-establish the second Israelite foundation. That was the significance of World War II. Through World War II, God wanted to bring about the unified world centered on Christianity, including the political field and the religious field. In doing that, God wanted to see the foundation established in this physical world. Otherwise, there would have had to be another war and more bloodshed to restore the physical realm, the substantial foundation. Still, this Christian civilization must be linked to the Second Coming, which is True Parents.

Then what or who is True Parents? They came from the point where there was nothing. From nowhere, the True Parents will appear out of the blue, as an individual. What is the purpose of the True Parents? Their sole purpose is giving True Love to the world and securing the seed of True Love. That is True Parents’ entire effort. So, the True Parents bring True Love and the True Love seed, the True Children.

Then who needs True Love, man or woman? You say both, but when we are speaking about men, we are talking about those men out there in the secular world, the archangelic men. The archangel doesn’t have any partnership, and he cannot partake of the love relationship. A True Love relationship can be made only when the perfected Adam position is fulfilled. Perfected Adam means the position of True Father. Who is meant to be the love partner of the True Father, a woman or a man? A Woman, absolutely a woman. The Christian world is in the position of bride, which is the feminine position. Christianity is the bride’s church. Christianity’s main responsibility is to fulfill the bride position centered on the second Messiah. The bridegroom is a man.

There is only one set of original True Parents, not two or more. There is only one True Father, absolutely only one. There is only one woman called True Mother, absolutely only one. Together they became the True Parents, the real ideal couple, fulfilling God’s original ideal of creation.

Unfortunately, there was a failure. Who failed? It was the Americans, centered on Christianity. As you know, at the time of Jesus Christ the Israelites failed in their responsibility because they believed the Bible literally. They believed it word for word, so they were waiting to see the prophet Elijah coming down from heaven in a chariot. However, who came as the Elijah at that time? It was John the Baptist. If Elijah actually had come in the way the people were expecting – in a flaming chariot from the sky – Jesus would not have had to go to the cross. The people could much more easily have followed Jesus. They believed, “Our Messiah will come right after Elijah comes back in his chariot from heaven.”

The New Testament is an extension of the Old Testament. Just as the first Israelites of the Old Testament were waiting for the literal return of Elijah from the sky, today’s Christians are waiting for the literal return of Jesus Christ in the clouds of the sky. If Elijah had arrived in that dramatic manner and had told the Israelite people that Jesus Christ was their Messiah, everybody certainly would have followed Jesus. By the same token, if Jesus Christ came down to the earth in such a dramatic manner as Christians are expecting, then no one would doubt that he was the Second Coming. But God isn’t working that way. Because of the Fall of Man, the ideal man was lost; the completion of human beings was lost on earth. Therefore, when the True Father appears centered on True Love and connects people to True Love, this will be the salvation of human beings. But many people cannot believe this.

We must understand that John the Baptist did not truly believe Jesus was the Messiah, and because of that, the Jewish people and the entire nation of Israel failed in their mission. That is why Jesus had to go out into the wilderness for three years – to pay indemnity on the family level. He went to set his own family foundation. However, there wasn’t even one single woman on Jesus’ side, upon whom he could totally rely. The entire country and the people of Israel were cut off from him. If you women had been there at that time, perhaps one of you could have married Jesus.

How miserable must Jesus have been? Many Christians think, “I am an American, a number one bride of Jesus.” But when Jesus was alive, there wasn’t even one woman who could take that position. Jesus needed only one woman who was united with God and Jesus on the heavenly side. But that one woman was not available. Everybody knew that Jesus was the illegitimate son of Mary. Israel was a small country and everybody knew these kinds of things. Also, he worked as a carpenter, and that was considered a lowly job. No parents would welcome that kind of son-in-law. If Jesus could have gone to Israel and connected with the high-level people, he would have been successful. But without the people and parents to support him, this was impossible.

Think about it. When Jesus was twelve years old, he went to Jerusalem with Mary and Joseph. His parents left him behind and went back home without him. When they came back, surprised to find him in the temple, he said, “Didn’t you know that I would be in this place?” How could they do this? Joseph and Mary argued all the time centering on Jesus: “Whose son is he?” At that time Jewish law considered it okay to stone to death a person who committed adultery. This is a serious concept.

Jesus was in the Abel position and John was in the Cain position. How were Mary and Zechariah’s family to unify? How were Cain and Abel to make unity? That was the parents’ mission. That was the mission of the house of Zechariah. Otherwise, there would be no Cain, and no woman. Jesus and John were like brothers. They were to restore brotherhood. Mary and Elizabeth were sisters. Who was Jesus’ father? (Zechariah.) How do you know? (You told us.) I didn’t tell you that! (Laughter.) So John the Baptist and Jesus had the same father.

This is a problem. Israel at that time had a law that children of the same father could not marry. This relationship is incest. Mary had sexual intercourse with the husband of her sister. Elizabeth invited Mary, then Mary made that love relationship. That was how Jesus was conceived. John the Baptist was supposed to follow Jesus as the Messiah, and then he was supposed to offer his own sister to be the bride of Jesus. Zechariah was supposed to understand that point, too, but he did not. Elizabeth did not permit it. Even Mary forsook her position. So how could Jesus obtain his bride? Where was she going to come from? God had worked for thousands of years to bring together Cain and Abel, then finally within one tribe there was one chance to make the preparation. Where would Jesus get his bride? This was the problem.

In the Christian world, America is in the bride’s position. We see the phenomenon of incest occurring in the American family. From the status of experiencing this sin, they have to make restitution by paying indemnity. The American family somehow has to restore good home life, so that God can have a relationship with the family centering on the Second Advent. But America is the bride’s nation, although it still doesn’t understand.

America is going down into the dungeon of hell. This is our modern society. It is Satan’s work to prevent the accomplishment of God’s ideal purpose. Simply speaking, that ideal purpose is for man’s mind and body to become unified centering on True Love. Without centering on True Love, a unified mind and body cannot be achieved. A perfected man and woman with that unified mind and body move on to the family level purpose centering on True Love. Parents appear there, as children are born centering on God’s love. This is God’s original ideal. The Kingdom of Heaven will come about when this perfection is expanded to the nation and then the world. This is clear.

After World War II, America as the bride’s nation did not connect with True Father. This secret was made clear. After that, God’s restoration viewpoint must be made clear, otherwise Satan will cause everything to collapse. All the Christian world should follow the truth, ultimately connecting to the Messiah; but America did not understand and instead went completely to Satan’s side. You lost grandparents, parents, couples, children – all those realms of relationship were lost. Why? After World War II, Reverend Moon was chased out. Only one man was so important. The whole Christian world was led by one nation, America – but it failed. The purpose of this nation was to meet the Messiah; that is why they were in the leading position. It was the same as Jesus’ time. In Jesus’ time, the family and everything was lost, and he had to go out into the wilderness. The Christian world rejected Reverend Moon rather than follow him. God’s viewpoint is that Reverend Moon is the Second Advent, no matter how much others go against him. He climbed up from the individual to the family, nation, world, and cosmic level to reach God. God and Reverend Moon are one. You cannot connect the individual to God just anytime you like. Why not? Because of Satan. The individual, family, nation, world and cosmos have belonged to Satan. Many barriers exist and people could not go through them. Reverend Moon had to fight and break through on every level. All the secular people came against Reverend Moon. I endured that. All secular humankind under the dominion of Satan came together to oppose Reverend Moon. All families opposed me. How can God excuse that?

America represented the bride’s nation. It was to connect with the whole free world, which is in Cain’s position. The Christian church represented Abel’s position. When Abel and Cain unify, then they can unite with Eve’s position. The national foundation would then have been secured. America, France and Great Britain were to combine into one. Then they could have gone to God, centered on Adam and Eve. Immediately they would have experienced True Father’s ideal. That individual would have connected to the family and tribe, and within seven years would have made complete unity with no problem. At the time of the Second Advent, the action you take is so important.

In the home, Eve as the mother has to unite the children. All women have to unite Cain and Abel in this time. Father and Mother made the national foundation in this time. All women combine their Cain and Abel and create a unifying activity. That is the women’s organization. Now the archangel’s position can be restored, centering on Mother.

In the fallen world, the archangel has occupied Eve. We have to make restoration. After World War II, the foundation for restoration was completed through the Unification Church. Woman is the housewife, do you understand? By connecting their husband and their children, they are connecting the whole world. After that, Satan will lose his world-level foundation.

Right now, as you can see, America is full of free sex, homosexuality and incest. If America had accepted the Messiah right after World War II, these problems wouldn’t have invaded. Now Father has sent Mother out on her nationwide speaking tour so that she could set the foundation, just as John the Baptist and Jesus’ mother should have set the foundation. American people must understand how wrong and destructive free sex and homosexuality are. They are the very reason the world is falling into the dungeon of hell. If God truly exists, if God is alive, why has He been maintaining this world – to become this rotten? If you want to save someone who is drowning, you have to jump into the water, don’t you? Adam and Eve took a certain path and that is why all of humankind is now taking the same path, going through this course. To heal these wounds, to correct that error, we have to go down to the root of the problem and fix it there.

This is the Principle, the secret which people cannot see. Reverend Moon is the only person who knows all the secrets . That’s why Father asked Mother to go out. It is like putting her out in quicksand, just setting her down in a swamp. That is how I put her out. There is a hidden secret. Nobody understands how difficult it was for Father to raise Mother up to this point.

Father has taught you everything. That’s why Satan has been desperate to destroy God’s will, God’s ideal, even to destroy the mind and body of human beings. There is no family concept, no concept of a united nation in the world. But now God is telling Satan, “Well, you have done everything you could. You destroyed the family, the nation, and all morality. What else do you have left to destroy? Go ahead and do whatever you can.” That is the stage which Satan has reached.

Do the Unification Church members like free sex? (NO!) How strongly do you say no? (Absolutely NO!) Absolutely no. We must uphold the absolute plus forever.

This is not a childish matter. It is most serious. God is so serious. You Americans think, “Reverend Moon came here and is teaching us the Eastern way,” but that is not the case. Reverend Moon is teaching God’s way, not the Eastern world’s way. Who can save this world? You have to take your position more seriously now. Father has been connecting to God every day, day and night, for his whole lifetime. You must learn how to connect with God also.

Finding the True Parents is the most precious of all historical victories. However, True Parents lost the foundation which was established right after World War II, and it took forty years to restore that foundation. Finally, Father sent Mother out to do her nationwide speaking tour, re-establish this foundation, and expose these heavenly secrets to the world. All these points finally manifested with the proclamation of True Parents and the Completed Testament Age.

If there were an option of buying True Parents, how much money do you think you would have to pay? Even if you gave your life, even if you gave the lives of your entire country, of America or Japan, or even the lives of every person in this world, you could not buy True Parents. To give True Parents is a privilege which only True Parents have, nobody else. That only belongs to True Parents. True Parents are leading their lives centered on True Love for the sake of True Children and the entirety of humanity, not just for you individually. Everything begins from one word: True. True individuality and the way to the true world: that is the life course of True Parents. If True Parents had even the slightest inclination of manipulating the American people, then the True Parents’ foundation would be destroyed. There is nobody like True Parents in this world. You can never find anyone else like them. Also, from God’s point of view, even if somebody had something which is exchangeable with True Parents, God is not going to sell True Parents. God doesn’t need money, God doesn’t need knowledge, God doesn’t need anything like that.

Your wealth, your children and even your own body do not belong to you. All those things should belong to True Parents. As long as you have the attitude of self-ownership, including your wealth, including your children, then you can’t be grafted completely into True Parents’ lineage. Suppose Father asked all the blessed husbands to march into North Korea for God’s purpose. If you wives told your husband, “Don’t go,” then you would be satanic at that point. Do you understand this point? The recreation process takes place only through absolute obedience. Father is like the potter, the person who molds the pots out of clay. If you, as the clay, don’t have absolute obedience, then it is as if you are hard as a rock and he can’t mold you into the shape he wishes. You shouldn’t become a stone or a rock. Ask yourself honestly and frankly, how many times did you doubt Father, wondering who Father really is? How many times have you asked yourself, “Is Reverend Moon really the True Parent? Is he really the Messiah?” Didn’t you have that question in your mind from time to time? Does Divine Principle teach you that? Think about it. Why do we claim to be the children of True Parents, yet allow that doubt in our minds? The True Parents still have to show total trust and belief in us. How miserable is their heart! So, first we must know ourselves.

The position of True Parents is the position which God was seeking even before the creation of mankind. Even before they claim their parenthood over us, True Parents must establish their own foundation as the children of God. Only when True Parents reached the perfection level could they claim themselves as the parents of humanity.

Actually, after World War II, there was a time when Father could have started building the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. However, because of the failure of American Christianity, we lost the spiritual foundation as well as the physical foundation. Therefore, Father had to walk the course of indemnity for forty years, in order to reestablish the foundation for spiritual salvation. Therefore, Father went up to the spirit world. He had to unify the entire spirit world first. Then he brought that foundation to the earth and set the foundation here. Father had to establish his substantial, physical foundation for salvation here at the same time that he was working in spirit world, so it was more difficult. That’s why Father had to fight America and communism at the same time. And he won the victory.

The problem of free sex still exists all over the world. Of course, Father won the victory over that spiritually, too, but because of the physical fall we are still suffering from it. We still have to fight and win over that. To do so, we must eliminate the problems of homosexuality and free sex in America.

As you recall, when President Bush was in office he declared a war against drug abuse in this country. At that time, if he had had the courage to place that entire project in Father’s hands, Father would have cleaned up the entire country a long time ago. Suppose the entire country had given Father two months to do this. Father could have taught the people about who is actually behind the drugs which are coming in, who is actually trying to destroy this country with drugs. Once Americans truly understood the reality of Satan, and how he has been manipulating people by using drugs and alcohol, do you think they would still fall victim to those things? They need to understand the truth. Once they clearly know the dividing line between the eternal Kingdom of Heaven and eternal hell, and which path to take to get to which one, they will never choose the wrong path.

The question is, how precious is the name of True Parents? We must hold it as very precious. The only desire of True Parents is to save the whole of humanity. Therefore, our mission is to go out and reach every single person. Even if we have broken, split lips. Even if our tongues become swollen from speaking. We have to work to that extent to restore fallen parents and link them to True Parents so that they can receive Blessing. That is the way we can save them.

Therefore, we must understand how precious is the title of tribal messiah, which we have received from True Parents. When you look at True Parents’ life course, you see that Father had to abandon his own physical family, all his relatives and even his own country in order to fulfill his mission as the Messiah. But Father doesn’t want to see us, as tribal messiahs, go through the same difficulties. Therefore, Father is giving us this precious opportunity to go back to our home towns to witness and bring our parents and relatives back to God. Father’s course was to leave his home, but in our case we are going back home.

The major difference between Father’s life course and our life course is that Father’s course was one of indemnity. He received persecution on all eight different levels. But our course is not as difficult as that.

We are seeking happiness. We can go home and share this with our parents and tribe and become the victors there. Through blood lineage parents can never give up on their children, no matter what circumstances you get into. Once True Parents’ name – True Father’s name and True Mother’s name – is recognized, even if your parents are negative now, they will turn around and accept you and support and pray for your work. The time has come that your entire tribe can get ready to be registered among the heavenly tribes. As we accumulate the different tribes, we will establish the national level. Can we change the blood lineage relationship between parents and children? What can change the blood relationship between parents and children? Nothing and nobody. By the same token, when it comes to messiahship, it is not just ordinary destiny. It is fate. There is no option to change. Even after you die, you have to follow that course, just like Jesus Christ. Even after he died on the cross, he waited until now, when through True Parents, he could come back again and he go his course again. That was his fate.

You must also understand that the Kingdom of Heaven is where your entire family and your tribe enter together. You as an individual cannot go there. This is the viewpoint of Principle.

As Father told you earlier, Jesus Christ told his mother Mary indirectly or directly at least three times that he had to get married. You may remember the time when Jesus was hungry. He went to the house where there was a big celebration and when he entered, he happened to see Mary working there. Mary told Jesus, “By the way Jesus, we have run out of wine. I heard that you are doing a lot of miracles these days, so why don’t you help us out and fill up these big containers with wine? Can you perform that miracle for us?” Jesus was really angry and said, “Woman, what kind of relationship do you have with me? I don’t have anything to do with you.” Do you know what that means? He was saying, “You have totally forgotten about your own son’s marriage, yet you can go to your relative’s house and help them with their wedding!”

You have heard Father’s words. Think about this point. Father talks about this correctly. Jesus had a problem with his parents’ house. Nobody has known about these points. They are secret contents, but Reverend Moon has been teaching these things right here on the earth. After you hear these things, spirit world says to you, “What shall you do?” People have said I am a heretic. Who passes judgment? Only God. The Christian world itself has been acting in a heretical way. Twenty million or more people die each year. Those people go into hell. Since the end of World War II, then, over two billion people who have gone to hell. When they get to spirit world, Christians will be accused, “You went against Reverend Moon. And the result of that is that we had to go to hell.” How can they escape that accusation? They will say, “We didn’t know.” That is the way America has been heading. How can God forgive this country? God has been crying. What a miserable situation this is for God. Losing, losing, He has only been losing by following human society.

From now all Christians are going to hell. They have to pay more indemnity. How can we save the earth? No matter how difficult it may be for Christians to lose their position, they will, because I can defeat them anytime, anywhere. You have to take that attitude. We have to repent before the original American people. Don’t forget it. Those under forty-seven years old belong to me. President Clinton is under forty-seven. He represents the bad presidents of United States history. How can he digest this? By following me. Reverend Moon is the most serious man. You have to have this concept.

Now Father may return to Korea, and he will probably go from there to China, Russia and even North Korea. He may not come back to America. Father has many countries in the world where he is being warmly welcomed, even being encouraged to live. One is Russia and one is China; even North Korea and other countries wait to welcome Father. They are not like America, where Father is still being opposed, even though Father does everything for the sake of this country. America has over 220 million people and they are all enjoying the so-called “individualism.” Think about each individual as a button. In this country 240 million buttons have to be pressed. But in Russia and China, there are not so many buttons to press. Even in North Korea, it takes pressing only one button for the entire country to be affected. Now Father is a free man.

Please write down these specific directions which Father is giving you today. As you know, Father came home this morning at 2:00 a.m. Of course, this morning is Sunday and the first day of the month, so from 4:00 a.m. forward, he has been awake. Also, he spoke for many hours this morning at Belvedere. While several of you were giving reports on Mother’s speaking tour, Father and Mother were listening upstairs without missing even a single word, yet Father came down here with written directions for everybody. Father and Mother left this room because he knew that many of those who were giving reports would want to praise Father and Mother. You might have felt awkward or embarrassed, so that’s why they stepped out of the room, to give you more freedom to do that. (Applause)

So write down these directions. July 31 through August 1, 1993. That’s the date. Roman Numeral One (I): Time for the religion of True Parents, or True Parents’ religion. That is because everybody needs True Parents. Buddhists, Confucianists, Muslims and everybody else needs True Parents. Isn’t that true?

Now, the small number one under Roman Numeral One, is that from July 31 to August 1 is the time that we restore the elder sonship which we lost forty years ago. If the Unification Church is in the position of Abel, then Christianity is in the position of Cain.

small number two: Now Mother will begin a speaking tour in Japan, which is the Eve country. After her victory here, the entire country of America, which is in the position of archangel, will work with Mother in absolute unity. Mother is now moving on to Japan, the Eve country, to do a speaking tour there. All the members here and Christianity here should be praying together and working together to support Mother’s speaking tour in Japan.

small number three: The speaking tour in the Adam country, Korea. That stands on the foundation of victory in America, the archangel country, and victory in the Eve country of Japan.

small number four: After the victory of the speaking tour in Korea, Mother will move on to the speaking tour to save the entire Asian continent. In other words, one, two, three, four. Four is unifying the Abel countries in the Asian continent.

On the foundation of establishing unity among the Abel countries on the Asian continent, we go to small number five: Unifying the Cain-type countries in the West. Then after that, small number six: We have to spread the headwing ideology and Godism to the entire world. That’s the time we have to bequeath this inheritance to the world. So that is the time of the completion of Pal Jong Shik, which Father declared three years ago: the vertical eight levels and the horizontal eight levels. That’s the way we can attain liberation.

This is the responsibility, or the course, we have to fulfill in this particular time of the True Parents’ religion. Up until now, our church has been called the Unification Church. But we may call it True Parents Church from now on. (Applause) Think about how much persecution the Unification Church has received. Therefore, the name of Unification Church may be the Cain-type name, but True Parents Church may be the Abel-type name.

Even though the new blessed name, True Parents Church, has been granted by True Parents, we are still living in the Unification Church time period. Blessed couples are supposed to belong to True Parents church, but if we don’t do our responsibility, we still belong to the Unification Church. Unblessed members in particular still belong to the Unification Church.

Now our movement will be divided in two. One of those two will be the “Women’s Church.” The other… headwing ideology means that from a father and mother you make everything one: It is the time of completion of the Pal Jong Shik. When the time comes, all the records that have been kept related to the satanic world may be burned and eradicated. Think about the confusion and difficulty we are facing because of the world’s different nations, different cultures and different languages. If human beings had developed without committing the fall, humankind would have been part of only one culture, the Adamic culture. It would have been simple. We would go in only a one direction, with no zig-zags or complications.

Roman Numeral Two (II): Time for the Settlement of the Family with Children. When we talk about settlement of the family with children, we are talking about True Parents’ direct lineage, the True Children, and children from the satanic world. Small number one under Roman Numeral II: Time for the responsibility of the mother, or housewife.

small number two: the responsibility of children. The unity of Cain and Abel must be built. Think about the history of humanity. How many times did Cain and Abel division have to occur in order to continue God’s dispensation? So many people were sacrificed, and there were all kinds of difficulties. We must not repeat the same course. There should be unity between Cain and Abel now. That’s why even now when you go to certain villages, you will still see Cain-type people and Abel-type people. They are still divided. Of course, the final winner of that situation will be Abel, the one who is more willing to give himself for the sake of others, for the entire village. In other words, those people who are more sacrificial will win out. That is how unity is possible.

Again, the time for the children means Cain and Abel unity. Only upon the foundation of the completion of the mother and the completion of the children through Cain and Abel unity can the father be restored. That’s small number three: the father, or the position of husband. Small number three: is the restoration of father, or husband, from the mother’s point of view.

small number four: Time for that family to become one with the True Parents’ family. Then the time for re-blessing of your children and your families. That is the way that we will follow from now on. We have to understand that the restoration of the father and the husband is the completion of Cain and Abel unity, and is also the restoration of the mother-figure in each family. Upon that foundation, now we can see number three:

Roman Numeral Three (III): Time for making all the Blessed couples worldwide into true parents, or “becoming true parents”. It is time for every Blessed couple to become true parents.

small number one: All Blessed wives must inherit the tradition of True Mother. In order to become true parents, you must inherit the tradition of True Mother. What tradition of True Mother which you must inherit? Including last year’s speeches, Mother will give over 262 speeches before the end of this year. So Mother still has a long way to go. It is as if Mother is giving birth to all humanity. This is the pain of giving birth. Therefore, as Blessed wives, you must go through the same course, the rebirth process, which is painful, in your own territory. You are not on the same level as Mother, but on your own level you must do the same thing. That is the way you inherit the tradition of True Mother.

You have to make it your daily philosophy to give new birth to the young people in your hometown, or even your husband – whomever you meet. You have to save them. You must do that in the same way Mother is performing, as the living holy spirit to give new birth to all humanity. You must do that every day, without skipping a day. That is the way you can establish family-level messiahship.

small number two: That is the way you must give new birth to your family and to your tribe. As a tribal messiah, you must give birth to your family and tribe, and make them one, totally one. That is the responsibility of True Mother. You have to bequeath that for the sake of your family and your tribe. We have to indemnify the failure of Adam’s family and Jesus Christ’s family. In other words, upon the completion of the Old Testament age and the New Testament age, we can stand as the tribal messiah in this Completed Testament age.

Under III, small number three: At least twelve different tribes must unite and establish a people’s nation. Then you can go toward sovereignty, establishing a nation. One tribe can’t establish a nation. So you have to belong to one of those twelve major tribes, or the 72 elders. That’s the way organization will take place. One Blessed couple won’t make it. You need cooperation with other tribes.

Then, centering upon that people consisting of all the different tribes, establish the nation. That’s small number four.

Then, small number five: Oneness between the nation and the world; making the nation and the world one. That’s the time that nations can no longer have any concept of an enemy. Instead, we will all have brotherly relationships. That’s the way the entire world will become one. Among the nations we will have only brotherly relationships; there will be no more enemy concepts or enemy relations.

And then, small number six: The unity between the world and the cosmos. This world is just the horizontal world, but we must also bring down the vertical world and combine the two. Then, the entire cosmos and God must become one. That’s small number seven.

Roman Numeral Four (IV): Time for the eternal ideal family. Oneness of mind and body centered on True Love. Because we haven’t become totally one between mind and body, we have to train ourselves to sacrifice just like God has been doing, over and over. Therefore, our prayer must be focused on making our minds and bodies one, just as Father has been his whole life long. Until now, even if our mind wanted to go in a certain direction, the body always resisted and took a deviated direction. But now the time will come in which once our mind is set in a direction, the body will follow and obey. Once you can practice this, with your mind setting the direction and your body automatically following, you will have wisdom. When you work on a certain project, you will know what to expect: when you will finish it, what will be coming next, etc. That is how you will know what position and what direction to take in following God’s will.

In the process of following this way, if your mind is not really clear, still your body will lead your mind without making a mistake. That’s why we must unify our mind and body. We must not have two minds. If you go back to a self-centered way of thinking, then you can have even five or ten different minds. But if you have set your goal and are determined to live your life for the sake of all humanity just as God does, then there are no two minds, only one. It takes about three to five years to train yourself to unify your mind and body totally.

Once you have total unity between mind and body, suppose you meet a stranger. You will be able to read that person’s mind. If that person is someone you shouldn’t be dealing with, even if you are walking toward him, your body will automatically turn in another direction. Your mind and body will clearly know that if you keep going, you will lose something. That’s how Father knows everything, even without praying. Immediately when Father encounters a certain person or situation, Father knows which direction he must take. Once you have that total mind and body unity, then you can consider yourself a great man or woman.

The definition of physical death, in a way, is to transfer oneself from this physical world’s train track to the spirit world’s track. Let’s compare the differences between this world and the spirit world. How superior, how much more exciting is the spirit world! You can’t describe it. You don’t have to worry about living situations such as eating, wearing clothes, or housing; you have no worries about clothes, housing or food. Of course, you can have a house there, you can have clothing, you can have food, whatever you want. But everybody will be on a level corresponding to their level of achievement of True Love on earth. To the level you achieved, the entire environment of the spirit world will provide for you – but only to that extent, according to the level you reached on earth.

How free it is in the spirit world and what a life you can have! Even if you are sleeping in the spirit world and your body needs nutrition or some food, your body will take you to a place where you can have food – while you are still sleeping. I don’t know if we understand that, but that kind of freedom will be there, even while you are sleeping. Of course, while you are eating you have to open your eyes, but you can do anything at the same time – whatever you want. Take food for example. You may desire bananas, avocados, you name it, and they just immediately appear in front of you to eat. Whatever is left over goes back to the original source which formed these different fruits. There is no waste there. Fantastic, isn’t it?

You must mature, you must fulfill your life here. You must form your character here as a human being. This is where it must be done, not in the spirit world. Spirit world is like a warehouse. There is no growth there. Whatever growth you reach here will be stored there. Then you can enjoy whatever you achieved in this world. You don’t realize, you can’t imagine how much the people in the spirit world are yearning for Father to come there and join them, because Father is the one who can help people in the spirit world. They have been separated up to this point. No matter who they might have been, there is separation between children and parents, husband and wife, and so forth. But now, because Father has made this foundation in the physical world, Father can expand the foundation into the spirit world. Then the people will once again have union between husband and wife, children and parents. They will be able to unite as families, tribes and nations there. That’s how they can be registered as heavenly citizens, citizens of the eternal Kingdom of Heaven. It is awesome.

That place is our home, our eternal and ideal home country. That’s the world we will live in, transcending the concepts of time and space. It doesn’t matter; even if it takes a hundred light years, we will just go there in a second. Think about it and you are there. This entire universe must have a rounded shape, like the earth, so there must be an end to it. From one end to the other, it won’t take even one second to travel the distance. If your loving spouse is at the other end, it won’t take even one-tenth of a second for you to get there. It will be as you wish.

Don’t you think there must be stars made entirely of diamond in the spirit world? Big stars! Well, there might be a star that is not 100% diamond, but maybe it is 80% diamond. (Laughter) Not only diamond, but even gold, sapphire, ruby, whatever, you name it. You can have it. If there is a large enough amount of gold in a star, you can mold it, play with it, do with it as you wish. Even deep down inside of the star, you can reach in and pull it out. You can go down into the center and touch it to enjoy that gold. Wherever the gold might lie, you can go right there.

When you understand all these facts, do you want to live in this limited world with your limited physical body, or do you prefer to go on to your unlimited life in spirit world? You want to live there, without any limitations, of course. You can do anything, everything, there are no boundaries. It takes only one step to reach your destination, no matter how far the distance may be. In other words, you live in the state of crazy love. That means you have to train yourselves. You Blessed wives, for instance, you miss your husband when he is gone for just one single day. You have to be able to cry three times a day because you miss him so much! That much you should be desperately missing your husband. When you have that desperate love feeling, how can you even take a nap? Why do you need to study? Why should you need money? Why do you need power? The original nature is living in perfect harmony with love. Even if you are starving and don’t have enough food, you can get by with just one piece of bread the whole day. You can always sing together, you can love each other with no complaints whatsoever. That perfect harmonious family is the standard you will be able to expand to the spirit world.

What if you reach that level of harmony and life of love? Suppose your spouse’s birthday is today and you want to celebrate it with your entire clan, say the Kim family ancestors. Then you just give a command through your heart, and hundreds of thousands of Kim tribe members will come and celebrate at a banquet together, instantly. You can also tell people to wear a certain color of clothing, or tuxedos, what kind of food they should bring, and what kind of food should be served. Then instantly, preparation will be done and it will be ready.

Suppose some of those ancestors who come to the banquet are not at the same height or level as you, so they are not enjoying their life so much. If you keep going and continuing like this, then they may enjoy this because of you.

Just hearing Father’s explanations about these things, you become delirious, don’t you? We are thinking about that world, which is a different world. In terms of the reality here, the original, ideal world of love is an indescribable world, actually. If you truly, truly love your husband, then his mucous will taste like honey to you! (Laughter) Even if you suck your husband’s toe, that will taste like honey, too! Well, you don’t have that kind of life, and that’s why you are laughing. If you truly, truly realize that kind of love, you don’t have to ask your husband to take a bath. It won’t bother you if he stinks. Of course that doesn’t mean that there won’t be bathtubs in the future, but Father is saying that you will be able to transcend mundane thinking.

Father is asking you now, when you husbands and wives kiss, do you just kiss on the lips, or do you exchange your tongues, too? Which one? (Tongues!) You are experts! It’s fine as long as it takes place between husband and wife in perfect harmony and love conditions. Even if you bite your husband’s tongue and it bleeds a little, or even if you scratch his cheek, or even if you bite some meat out of his hip, it’s not a sin. It will be memorable! (Laughter) No matter how loud you scream and yell, it’s not a crime. Because of your scream, maybe the ceiling will fall down and you’ll be crushed, and die, yet you will go straight to the Kingdom of Heaven! (Laughter)

Since Father has known all these details and truth, even from the beginning, no matter what kind of opposition he has received, he has felt as it were like bubbles on the water. He knew they would disappear. That is the way Father has been marching forward, straight on, all the way up to this point. Suppose that by the time you go to the spirit world, Father is already there. Don’t you want to be able to call out, “True Father” first? Don’t you want to be able to go directly to him? It all depends upon your level of achievement of love here on earth. If you have set the correct angle of relationship with Father, then you will be able to be close to him. But if that angle is not true, if that level of achievement is not good enough, you won’t even be able to see Father, much less get close to him. Even if you want to go to him, there will be no way.

If that is the case when you get to spirit world, you will be in such a miserable situation. At that time, you will cry, “I made such a big mistake. Now I will change,” but it will be too late. This earthly life is so precious. Once you are completed here, you can fly there.

Do you think it was a worthwhile endeavor for Father to give up everything in the world to follow God’s will? Was it worth it or not? Yes, it was worth it. Therefore, do you think Reverend Moon is a smart person or a dumb person? (Smart!) Think about it: Father is so smart that he could figure out the spirit world. Otherwise, there would have been no way.

The number one key is that you must make your mind and body one, in order to become True Parents (III). Number three, centering on True Love, make your tribe one. Number four, centering on True Love, make your people one. Number five, centering on True Love, make your nation one. That is the order. After that, to create the eternal ideal family, we must have the heavenly tradition.

Second, follow that heavenly tradition strictly. We must be trained to become one. For training we have both a visible source and invisible source of education. The truth we are learning through the Divine Principle is the visible truth and the invisible truth is spiritual truth. In other words, True Parents are living and visible in this country, so if we really work hard, we can be united with them. However, the invisible source is God. God is the invisible, vertical True Parents – the Creator. We must be able to experience God’s heart. After you reach that level, suppose there is some type of worldwide disaster. God would be able to tell you what to do, just as God tells Father now. You would know, “Oh, something is going to happen someplace because God is so busy now.” You will feel that.

You always have to correctly set the dial that allows you to tune in to God’s heart. You must keep your mind’s dial always clean, with no static sounds and no noise. Then you can receive all the various spiritual channels. Once your mind is ready to resonate, all the channels will come through and the dial will be set to receive. It is a matter of keeping your mind dial clean and set so it is ready to resonate with the spirit world. Then you can receive it. We must understand that the Unification Church must provide two different sources of education: visible and invisible. That is the way. Once you master that, once you clearly understand it, then you can figure out what Father is doing and what Father’s goal is. That’s the way you can be with Father.

The next level is, small number three: whatever you learn you must practice. We are not just talking about the horizontal level, but the vertical and all different directions. We have a wide range of practice. With that training in this world, we will become familiar with the spirit world when we go there. What kind of prayer life must we be leading every day? Imagine you really love and serve True Parents and live with them every day, and then suddenly they just disappear. You’ve lost them and you don’t know what happened to them. Think about the desperate heart you would have, how seriously you would look for True Parents. That kind of desperate heart is the heart you should have when you pray to God.

Once this stage of the fallen world is past, then husband and wife will love each other so much that they will forget about eating, sleeping and all those things. You will become like a spirit person! Each will know what the other is doing when you are apart. So you must pass these three different levels of heart: heart towards your children, towards your spouse, and towards your parents, as I have described. You must experience that desperate heartistic longing for missing love. You must pass those levels or else you can’t get closer to God.

In the early times of our movement, not just the women but even the men who were the followers of Father would weep in longing, missing True Parents. Their circumstances didn’t allow them to visit Father, so they would just burst into tears of longing for True Parents. Through that desperate heart, Father could guide them spiritually, giving them the right directions and telling them which way to go. We must understand that among Unification Church members who are living on this earth with True Parents, many people are being taught and guided spiritually by True Parents every day. That’s why they know the things that will come. There are many stories like that. Many of the missionaries can give testimonies about such experiences. One missionary was just about to cross a river where there were a lot of alligators and crocodiles. True Father told him spiritually that a certain hour was safe and that he must cross the river at that particular time period, and he did it and was unhurt. We can live together with True Parents spiritually, even if geographically we are separate. If those people who are living together with True Parents spiritually can’t feel their presence for several days, it is like hell for them.

While you are out on the front line as pioneers or missionaries, True Parents may guide you spiritually in this dramatic way. But once you go back to your hometown, Father won’t necessarily do that. Why? As long as you are standing on the front line as a pioneer to do the spiritual work as Father has described, you have that connection. But if you just settle down and start to live for your own sake in some quiet and comfortable place, it won’t happen. That’s why Father has been pushing himself to the extreme on the front line. By the same token, Father has pushed Mother to be on the front line and to go through that experience.

If Father keeps teaching you about the reality of the spirit world, people may criticize and say, “Well, who really knows? Nobody has seen spirit world and now Reverend Moon is brainwashing his followers.” But is this good brainwashing, or is it bad? It is good, very good. When you say that it means you are half crazy! But you are on the right track; your road is straight. Life within the Unification Church is preparation for the eternal world. We must never forget that. No matter how well you live your daily life, you won’t live in this world for more than a hundred years or so. Do you understand this?

In order for us to prepare to enter the eternal, ideal realm in the spirit world, we must remember these three steps, three elements: tradition, education, and practice. What kind of tradition? Heavenly tradition. Exactly taking after True Parents, following their exact footsteps. And education? True Love education, which Father and Mother have shown us. Then practice – again, by following True Parents’ footsteps step by step and going through these different levels of True Love. Suppose you belonged to a certain village and there were many different situations, but one terrible situation arises which requires painful, unpleasant work. You must volunteer your services to clean up that mess, whether physical or spiritual. Clean up the worst mess of that village.

The final direction from Father today is, may God be with you eternally, Amen! (Amen!)

One more point: if we strictly follow as Father taught and directed today, our life will follow the direction which Father is leading us. However, if you follow your own judgment, your own direction, you will go in a way with which Father doesn’t have anything to do. Do you understand? Strictly following Father’s direction is not going to be an easy path.

Shall we all stand up and do kyung be to True Parents? Father wants you to have supper here before you go.

Let’s give the greatest applause to True Mother. Thank you Father and Mother! Abonim, Omonim, Kamsa hamnida!

## RETURNING TO THE HOME COUNTRY

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1993

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### August 1, 1993
Belvedere International Training Center
Translator – Sang Kil Han

The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is Kwong Ku Gul Oui He. That means Returning to the Home Country.

As we know, the Israelites [chosen people] are separated on the national level. Their lineage is God’s new lineage. They stand upon God’s heartistic foundation in terms of lineage, ownership and the realm of heart. These three areas must be separated from evil for God to work. On the individual level, as well as the family level, the Israelites [chosen people] must, together with Adam and Eve, live with God.

Simple as this may seem, it has great power. It will automatically expand into tribes, a nation and to the worldwide level. God with Adam and Eve comprised two generations. The fall means that God had to occupy the third generation and make it His own, but this did not come to be. Since God lost this, He has to recover this third generation in the fallen world. Even though there are three generations, they come under one category. Three generations constitute the four position foundation. The four position foundation can be divided into upper sphere and lower sphere, right sphere and left sphere, and front and rear. Each of these positions is occupied by different members of a family.

In the affairs of the world, does vertical or horizontal occupy the primary position? The vertical does. When building a house the ground is leveled first. To make level ground you must have the vertical clarified, otherwise you cannot make horizontal level. All ideal beings must stand upright in order than the mind move closest to that ideal. The mind wants to go as high and lofty as possible. Does the mind have a limitation in its desire to soar? No, it never stops. The world, of course, is not consciously thinking about these things, but in the Unification Church we know these are basic. Thinking about such things is already advanced, but we must not only think, we must some day put them into action. By acting, that center comes into existence and begins to be broadened. In the Orient we often talk about lofty ideas.

On hyang means word and action must both take place. When we look at the human face we see that the vertical line divides the left and right. All parts of the face point to one center and are deployed harmoniously. The nerves which serve all parts of the face meet at one focal point. It just does not happen that the eye focuses on one place and the nose focuses on another. There are not many centers; there is only one. In God’s mind the same thing occurs. We must all focus on the same point.

The spiritual center, which is mind, must be straight. We have a common saying in the Orient that one’s mind must always be straight. This indicates that Adam and Eve are vertical beings. Through our vertical being we inhale air. Even though we are unable to see the air, we nevertheless inhale it, and this renews life. Without air we are unable to live. The mouth is horizontal and it absorbs nutrition which supports the body. If you pinch your nose and close your mouth and push the air out, you can feel how all these organs are connected and unified. Your nose symbolizes Adam and Eve. The eye does not have the ability to take in nutrition or air, but the eye absorbs the information of what is around us.

In the Orient, when a baby is first born the nose is so flat that the father and mother worry if the nose is going to be alright. But as the child grows the nose gets higher. The nose is straight. It is located on the central line of the body which continues down through the navel and the sexual organs. This is the central, vertical, dividing line of the body. In the Orient, we observe that a person whose nose is a little crooked will have a little rougher path in life. This is so true. When Father looks at a man for the first time, with a glance he observes these things. Also, the pattern of walking that an individual has reveals many things about him.

Then how lofty is the spirit? It wants to go as high as is possible. Both men and women want to be number one, the best in the whole world. Father would have to admonish the person who said he does not want to be number one; but he is unable to find such an individual. In reality such a person does not exist. This was so in the past and it is so today and in the future it will be so eternally, because each one desires to be the highest and best.

When can we find eternal peace and happiness? Looking from our own perspective, eternally it is not going to be possible. This is the logical deduction that we will reach. Then people will say that there is no such being as God, but they are missing the one very basic fact: humankind fell. That is why it looks as if there will be no peace or happiness. It looks like there will always be struggle and competition, but it is due to the fall that we lost God. The correct response would be, “I’ll make God my own.”

Let us assume that we have caught hold of God. Then, what is the most precious attribute within God? Naturally, it is love. We go as high as we can go and on that very peak, God exists. Since God is absolutely one, everyone wants to occupy Him. Then comes the question, “Is there only one person who is eligible to reach that point?” If the answer is no, then how is all humankind going to reach that point? (Father draws on the board.) If you reach the peak and draw a straight line, then the entire area below will be excluded. The only way we would be able to encompass everything would be to create an immense globe. Then reaching the highest point would allow you to encompass the whole area. Because the universe is constructed this way, the universe is large enough to embrace everyone. Resembling the universe, everyone’s lofty ideal also must be like that. Then the universe will be big enough to hold them. Everything resembles the spherical shape. It isn’t pointed, but round. Father and mother, husband and wife, all get together and try to make a sphere, to be round like a ball. That is the basic shape of all things.

What is the ideal realm of unification? It is the place where individuals desire to become as tall as possible, as wide as possible, as deep as possible, expanding to the front and rear, so that they can embrace the huge universe. We all are anxiously going up the highest vertical level. Now Dr. Hendricks here, would you like to do that for one thousand years or for ten thousand years? [Ten thousand years.] The universe is limitless and everyone is limitless. Each one wants to be as high and as wide a possible. God embraces in exactly the same way as we are trying to. He embraces the entire cosmos, which has hundreds and hundreds of solar systems within it. God tells us we can have as much as we want. It is true that no matter how far and wide we go as a human being, we still are within that universe. In order to do this we first need to have a big mind to desire it. Second, we need an object through whom we may accomplish it. Through give and take of mind and body, an individual becomes bigger and then takes a spouse. There is give and take between the two of them and this results in something larger, and so it proceeds. There is no limit to how much one may expand. There is no limit to what you can do. Now we know why everything living in the universe has a round shape. The sun and moon and stars are round. We know that the solar systems are round, even though we are unable to see all the solar systems with our physical eyes. You may think you have achieved a great deal, but there are even further realms to which to aspire.

If God is embracing the universe, what is the individual embracing? Is it good if our mind is limited and anything that goes beyond our mind makes us angry? Some women’s minds are so narrow that they cannot embrace their husband even after one hundred years. After one year she wants to chase him out. How narrow her mind is! The universe, which tries to think of each of us as a high being – so big and able to embrace everything – now sees this woman chasing her husband out after one year. Looking at her, do you think the universe will laugh at her or respect her? Yes, it will laugh at her and despise her so much that it would expel her as gas.

It is very reasonable to observe that the universe is composed of these elements and that we therefore are to expand until we reach the limits of the universe. This is to climb up the ladder of love, step by step. Each of us has a ladder. Without it we would be unable to reach a high level love. Each ladder has steps. How many steps does your love ladder have? How high have you climbed? You may care only for your own house; that is only one step. Or you may care for your own country. If that is the limit of your concern, you have advanced two steps. How about American people? Isn’t it typical that an American would climb only two steps? Sometimes they don’t even make it up one step. The reason would be that they don’t have families; they are the free sex breed. Their family is not the object of love but rather an enemy. Let’s compare two people on their ladders of love. God has a love ladder and so do we. Do we want to reach God’s level on the ladder of love or does God want to reach ours? We want to reach God’s level.

What does the presently existing theory of evolution say? Is input equal to or smaller than output? Physical science observes that input is smaller than output. If what goes in is smaller than what comes out, how can anything become bigger? Someone must have invested some additional power. What is that additional power which makes the result bigger and bigger? That is the power of creation. If you are a painter, you know that you don’t create a flat painting but rather a round painting, eventually making it completely round. People will feel that your work is alive.

You know now that your mind is big and should be bigger. If your mind reaches this sphere and acts to the extent of the sphere, the entire sphere becomes your asset, your property. That means if you have the idea to achieve something and by acting you accomplish it horizontally, then you become that big. Why should man and woman become one? By doing so, they can expand their realm and embrace a larger area. Man’s eye is the same as woman’s eye, their mouths and nose are also the same. They constantly have give and take with both the mind and body involved. That is what creates excitement. As they go around, a wind comes in. In Korean we say shim na da. It means we are uplifted, we are excited and the spirit is with us.

Does a wheel roll randomly? No, the wheel of an automobile moves only forward or backward, but there is a subject and object also. Even though we cannot see, it does give and take and has this round shape. Some force must then push it faster and faster and then this zig zag will become less and less. What if you push one side and pull one side? Would the wheel go faster or slower? Faster. For wheels, is faster or slower better? Faster. You might even forget God in that moment for all you want is to go faster. That is the truth. That doesn’t mean that God goes away but rather that He is with us.

In the morning, do you fight between husband and wife? When you get up in the morning is your thought to do something for your husband or to have your husband do something for you? This is a very practical problem. Between man and woman, which of them wants the spouse to do more for them? Would that be the woman or man? When an American woman sends her husband to work in the morning, does she stand somewhere expecting her husband to come and kiss her before he leaves, therefore burdening him, or does she run and kiss him to send him off? In the former case, this is a problem and the husband is going to have a long and perhaps difficult day. Does it take so much effort to move a few steps and kiss him? If you go to kiss him to send him off he will go off dancing and flying to begin his day. Such a husband, a “floating-on-the-clouds” husband, will cause his fellow workers to wonder about him. If there are two or three or four persons in the world like that, the world becomes the Kingdom of Heaven. Suppose there are two enemies. Who would become the subject and winner? The one who extends his hand first becomes subject in that relationship. Do you welcome Father speaking about these things or not? Are you in a small closed space or a huge wide open space? You know yourselves. Because of the natural force at work, all development and restoration becomes possible.

Almost one hour has passed. Father asks you how long this sermon should last. Imagine if you really understood the point Father has explained. This small part merits a whole day’s sermon, don’t you think? [Yes.] Father talks of women’s minds becoming bigger and bigger, but bigger might not always be so comfortable right? For example, if you have a huge embracing mind and just three small children then of course you have to become smaller at times. Broadening and expanding one’s mind is difficult, but becoming smaller is easier. You need this flexibility. If you want to become large and small at will, you need to substantiate this content. This is exactly how the universe operates. Did you know that the earth itself sometimes expands and shrinks, as if it is breathing? Our eyes move and blink in harmony. Our whole existence needs not only vertical but horizontal, too. We must live like this, starting from this moment. Share your most prized possession with someone else and see how much more joy you receive. It is because that is where multiplication begins. If you keep something for yourself it does not multiply, but if you give and share then multiplication occurs. If you truly give with a sincere heart then it will be returned to you even bigger. If we give with a willing and happy heart, then when it returns it is much bigger. Then you want to return again, even more than you received.

In witnessing, for example, it is more exciting for white people to witness to black people than to white. White people represent day time and black people represent night time, so if a white person witnesses to a black person, it makes him the master of both the day and night. The dividing line between day and night is there. If a white person wants just to stay as day and have no night, it means he has nothing. The same is true for a black person who would stay as night. Only by having each other do you have day and night. Without each other you have nothing. No matter how proud you are as a day-time person, if you don’t have night-time then day-time will disappear. If you combine with the night-time then you will be the owner of all twenty-four hours.

To occupy God’s love right at this highest point is our desire. As high as we can go, there is God’s love. Do you think the top is easy to reach? God created the horizontal and vertical worlds so that everyone could reach God and He could embrace everyone. The Reverend Moon of the Unification Church first acts and then he speaks or preaches. After acting and teaching he becomes a globe. Until this time the saints in history spoke and taught much, but they did not necessarily practice what they taught. Our mind and body must first become one. This means you must make your mind and body completely one before you can teach somebody. It is the same for the family and the country. We must first act. As the result of the fall, humankind lost itself, lost the family and the nation. We lost everything that is precious.

The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is “Returning to the Home Country.” That country needs not only an upper hemisphere, but a lower hemisphere, right and left hemispheres and front and rear hemispheres. This country needs all aspects fulfilled. You can compare this country to an individual and family, so this country has everything. It has individuals, families, and lots of property. The legacy of thousands of years are also in that country.

Do you think revolution is possible in the spirit world? Do they demonstrate there? Why would demonstration be necessary in the spirit world? The difference between this earthly world and the spirit world is that here we have to be concerned about three major things: food, clothing and a place to live. In the spiritual world we do not need these things because they are given. According to your level, you have enough to eat, wear and a place to dwell. In the communist world they artificially made up classes, but in the spiritual world it is very rigid and very fair. You cannot go below or beyond your rightful place; whatever you deserve is what you get. If you want to reach a higher place you have to go through the steps necessary to reach it.

Here on earth, who partakes of welfare more: black people or white people? Black. Why is that? Whatever the reason may be, one works less than the other. In the spirit world, the notion of welfare does not exist. Welfare means even though you are not working, you are receiving money. In that status you will never become rich, because if someone gives you something then you are expected to return it. We must see that if we only like to receive but not give, then we end up in the spirit world which is dark. If somebody joins the Unification Church in order to receive benefit from the church, he will eventually drop away when there is no more benefit to be had. But the one who joins the Unification Church with the desire to make it bigger and better, as does Father, automatically goes to the spirit world that he or she deserves and will never perish.

Wherever True Mother goes, she draws many people to her. All the members that did not come before must now appear here. Father and Mother worked so hard to make this happen. If someone joins now and reaches a high level without participating in the necessary effort, it is really bad for that person. The spirit world will simply not condone it.

Father already proclaimed a return to the homeland and now Father is declaring a return to the country. Homeland or home country, which is more important? Home country. In 1991, Father declared the homeland. Now Father is declaring the home country. Did we go to the homeland? We are to serve God in our homeland as tribal messiahs. Our first goal is to claim the land, second, to claim our ancestors, third, to live with God. This is our homeland. God must have the land in which we can love Adam and Eve. Also, God wants to be able to call the ancestors of Adam and Eve His own. In restoration we must accomplish this. When we return to the country, we must return with our tribes. Both here on the earth and in the spirit world, we must bring our family back to the country. We cannot go there alone.

After forty years in the wilderness, the Israelites [chosen people] must come back. The Israelites’ purpose in coming back was to establish the country. By losing Jesus’ body, God lost all the tribes and the tribal land. Through the loss of Jesus’ body, the Israelites lost the lands of the twelve tribes. These lands were distributed to the Islamic world. Israel lost its land when Jesus’ body was lost and ever since has been fighting with its Islamic brothers. Cain and Abel continue to fight even today. Also, the land of Korea is divided vertically north and south, between Kim Il Sung and the Reverend Moon. Kim Il Sung declares himself as father in the north, and in the south the Reverend Moon declares himself as father. How do we combine these two blocs into one? Father’s way is by surrounding Kim Il Sung, the satanic father, and bringing about a natural subjugation of heart. This happens naturally, not by using external power. If it is not voluntary, you cannot build the foundation for the heavenly side’s national kingdom. Is this clear?

Recently in Texas, David Koresh, an illicit guy, stirred up the nation. He went against the government using armaments. Even while this problem was going on, Father stood up and said, “We have to speak!” It was time to make the proclamation. At that exact time we decided to give a speech across the nation. All the American leaders told me, “No, no, no, this is not the right time. This is a dangerous time!” They said, “Father, don’t do it. Please delay the time.” If I had, we would have lost the chance. Where there is death, there is also resurrection. The Reverend Moon will stand up as the real Messiah. People can analyze both claimants and choose which is the real one. People have to know the truth. It was time to proclaim this. Father has always lived in a life and death battle. We had to take advantage of the time period. If we do not, we cannot reach God’s ideal.

Many different types of people gathered for the speeches. Some welcomed me, some came to analyze me, some were against me, some wanted to kill me. Both sides were represented – heaven and hell. All types of people were in the audience. They wondered, “What will Reverend Moon talk about?” The contents of the truth were poured out to them, one by one, eventually covering all fifty states. If even one man stands with our side, completely, automatically the surrounding Christian world becomes very serious. All Christian people feel guilty about the actions they committed against us in the past. They know well that what they did was wrong. Compare Unification members to the high-level Christians. They went down and down, while we have been going up and up. They cannot even look up. This is spontaneously happening throughout the Christian world. Is that true? (Yes!) Who did it? (Father.) Not Father only, Parents did it.

This victorious foundation has been created by Parents. Is this great or gray? (Great!) No one on Satan’s side throughout history, no country and no organization, can stand above our side. You have to know this point clearly. Now Mother’s message has been proclaimed. America’s capitol city has been very powerful, but they did not inherit the time. The owner of the time has power, and can inherit the way of the future. Act with decisiveness. People who seize the time have all the power. Now America is diminishing and going the way of death, straight down to hell. However, it won’t die. From whom did it receive its new life? Look around. It wasn’t from the Christian world. No matter how terrible they thought the Unification Church to be, now they say, “We must look at the Unification Church.” Even a Grandpa will open his mouth now and say, “All my property, all my things, I am bequeathing to the Unification Church.” That’s all; it is finished. American people will look at that and compare. American people will look at the secular people, the Christians and the Unificationists, and ask, “Which one is more good?” Is secular humanism number one in America? No, it is on the devil’s side. Christianity is in the middle, sort of a gray color. Black color, red color, yellow color, are all connected to it. That’s not so good, but the Unification Church has only one color. We don’t have a racial color, nor do we have the variety of colors of differing denominations or faiths. We don’t have any kind of religious color or coloration from any earthly concept.

Father and Mother have made the foundation we now have. Unificationists are on God’s side and have only one color. Is that true, Dr. Hendricks? [Yes.] Dr. Hendricks is the number one representative guy of the Unification Church, and he said, “Yes,” so I believe that. Unificationists don’t have different colors, but are always a white color. We are not just the American race, but a world race and more than that; we are a cosmic race. We are God’s race. God will ask, “What race are you Unification Church members?” We are the love race. What kind of love? The True Love race, abiding forever. Do you like that? [Joking: God doesn’t like that; I don’t like that.]

What will you do – escape or stay here? (Stay.) Forever? (Forever.) What will you say if even God escapes and goes around trying to find an unchangeable color elsewhere, but cannot and turns back, crying, “Please, will you accept me?” Will you accept Him? (Yes.)

You say you are Unification members, yet you all have a variety of ideas. How difficult it is to work with you. “Restitution, indemnity, ooooooohhh! I don’t like those words!” Think about it. No matter how much you deny it, we need that concept. You cannot be saved without it. No matter who you know outside, compared to Reverend Moon he is not smart. Nor are you! The world had knowledge and power throughout history, but humankind didn’t find the truth of Divine Principle. It is a tremendously higher concept-reaching vertically, horizontally, to the front and to the rear. It is one concept which embraces all the concepts of history. Even putting them all together, no other concepts can surpass the concept proclaimed by the Reverend Moon. No matter how great it was, it is nothing compared to our value. No matter who proclaimed truth before, no matter how proud they were, they will follow us. If they do not, they will stay at the bottom. What is that opposite world? It is the dungeon of hell, where there is no partnership. The Unification Church is in partnership everywhere. They all invited me, “Reverend Moon, live here.” The Kremlin palace is waiting for me. The Russians are saying, “Please cast out America and come to our territory. We admire you and are preparing for you. We respect you and are ready to dedicate ourselves to you.” They ask me, “Why don’t you come back?”

People of the world tell Americans, “Go home”. But there is no home for American people. Does any American have a home? To have no home means to lack parents. They don’t have husbands, wives, or children. Everyone is separated. So everywhere in America we see hippies, homosexuals and lesbians practicing free sex. This is what they have. Does this give rise to hope? American people themselves are not happy with it. It is like the dungeon of hell. Therefore, Americans are not welcomed. Are Father’s words right or wrong? (They are right.)

Until now, American people have been in the position of the elder brother, but now things have turned around, and they know it. Reverend Moon’s side is now in the elder’s position. Who retreated? Father visited everywhere in America. Now American people will turn around. They know they are living in hell and have no hope for the future. With one false move they go rolling, diminishing and heading toward destruction. You can ask any American leader if they have hope for this country. They all will tell you no. The only option is to follow Reverend Moon’s guidance. Until now, America has been the leader in opposition to me. But when they looked down, they saw Father standing there as the center bud, on the central pillar. No matter what he is not moving. The American side is younger; they are in the position to follow. Reverend Moon’s side is in the elder position.

Americans have no home. America does not have a family base, a home base, a national base or a world base. They are at the complete zero point. They have lost everything. How can they ignore this reality? It pervades the atmosphere. Only through the Reverend Moon can they turn back towards the ideal world. If they do so, it will be the dawning of the Completed Testament Age. Father made this a reality. No matter how proud they feel of themselves, Americans do not have the real family ideal. Also, America does not have the national ideal. The Reverend Moon has both. A grandfather and grandmother are in the king and queen’s position. Parents are in the king and queen positions and children are princes and princesses. This is already set up centering on the True Parents ideal and nobody can move it. It is now established eternally in the Completed Testament Age. It is as if the sun was rising over the whole world. Sunlight is covering all creation. All Americans must unite with True Parents’ concept. It is not just a concept.

True Parents have made a victorious foundation in all fifty states. God blessed that root and this morning we can connect with the king’s foundation on the level of the individual, the family, the tribe, the nation, the world, the cosmos and God. These are all connected into one at East Garden today. This is the content of the ceremony taking place today, the first of August. This is the number of new beginning. This is a memorable day. Proclaim it: from now is the Unification Church’s time. We are now a rising sun. Unification Church members and secular people cannot be compared. We are completely subject. Since American people don’t have tribes, I made a tribe. The Israelites were made into tribes and following their tribal leader they went to their villages. But they did not take the right action after that. They gave up to the local owners and connected with the seven satanic tribes. Their tradition was lost there.

Reverend Moon, the leader of the Unification Church, clearly understands the point of failure of the past history and is now pointing it out so that it can be cut away. We have a new point of view from now on.

Americans have a proud spirit. Everything is “number one.” Centering on the Christian world they were connected to God, but they lost God. After World War II the entire Christian world was subverted by the communist world. The churches became Satan’s base. They all positioned themselves against Reverend Moon after World War II. During this past forty years they have been diminishing. The free world is perishing. Why? During the two thousand years, no matter how severely Christians were persecuted, they overcame it and prospered. Christianity overcame the world. For the first time the entire world was occupied by one idea. All the world, while maintaining independent parts, was unified through Christianity.

From the beginning, the purpose of Christianity was to create one world under God, but they did not know who the true owner was to be. The true sovereign is not the American president nor the English king, but the Lord of the Second Advent. He is the king as a true son, as a true father, a true leader of a tribe, the true national leader, the true world leader, and the true center of the cosmos. God had authority on every level. He bequeathed it at the Second Advent, when Jesus was sent down. God’s authority is the ownership of the real family, real tribe, real world, real cosmos. The Lord of the Second Advent makes the foundation through victory on each level. All that had been lost. Satan’s side took everything, and everything came against Reverend Moon at the end of World War II. Satan took God’s world and Father was chased out into the wilderness, into the dungeons of hell. But God did not follow America or Christianity at that moment; God followed me into the wilderness.

Everything was lost. What was Reverend Moon to do? The position which had been prepared had to be reclaimed. There was no easy way to restore the four thousand years represented by the lost foundation of Christianity and to untangle the mistakes of that moment. But without doing it, there would have been no hope. Father was the only soldier to bear the heavy load of that mission. At that time, God did not have the completed foundation on the family level. Do you think it was easy or difficult? It was such a bloody path, and did Father do it or not? [Father did it.] You don’t know how serious that situation was, nor do Mother and the children. There is no way to describe how difficult it was for Father to make a highway back to God. But now it is paved with asphalt, and it’s not just a four-lane highway, it has twenty-four lanes. All you need to do to stay on the highway is to open your eyes and shut your mouth. You’ll have no problem. There are soft embankments on either side, so even if you hit the side you will be okay. To make that highway was not an easy task.

If Father made that foundation, then who is the owner, Reverend Moon or humankind? God is the first owner, the next owner is Reverend Moon and the third owner is humankind. If the first generation and second generation, God and Adam and Eve, are firmly on God’s side, then the fallen family cannot remain on this earth as the third owner. God and Reverend Moon inherited the third generation as their children.

“True” parents means parents who are forever unchangeable. No power of any kind can change them, no matter to what extent it stands against Reverend Moon’s teaching. There is only one way. If you pull onto that road, automatically the road itself will move you forward. You do not really have much of anything to do with it. Have you made restitution on the individual and family levels? You did not even secure the individual foundation. You didn’t make restitution for any level of the foundation. No, Father did everything as True Parent. The reason is that Adam and Eve made the mistake on the level of parents. This had to be indemnified by parents, and I stand in that parental position. You have to know this.

How can you return to the nation? To do so you must have the foundation of the original ideal. This means you must be perfected men and women. Since the fall, man’s mind and body were separated. The mind and the body have been fighting. The fall was the beginning and the battle has been continuing until now. On the world level we have seen the expansion of this problem in the development of right and left wing thought. The right wing represents the world of the mind and left wing represents the world of the body. These two fought and expanded level by level, until they manifested as two blocs, Satan’s side and God’s side, centering on Jesus. Jesus was the True Parent. The True Parent has to pay every kind of indemnity necessary to solve all the problems. God, standing in the complete subject position, must make partnership with the one who stands in the opposite position.

God’s ideal for Adam and Eve never changed. Like God, it is absolute and unchanging. Unification thought teaches absolute faith, absolute truth and absolute love. Absolute faith is the way of the Old Testament. Absolute value, centering on human value, is from the New Testament age, and absolute love is revealed with the Completed Testament Age and True Parents’ mission. The Old Testament represented the creation (all things). The New Testament represented the children and the Completed Testament represents parents. Parents are taking ownership and building heaven’s property. There are three concepts: (1) property, (2) ownership, and (3) all things, children and parents. These are the ingredients necessary to make the family-level foundation. The center of the family with this foundation has nothing to do with Satan. This family is connected vertically with God, having children as the horizontal expansion.

The life seed originally came from God. Man inherited God’s seed, became the owner of the seed and expanded horizontally by having children. The meaning of True Parents is that there is a beginning point for true expansion. There is one formula. Many seeds create a family, which grows wider horizontally. The most blessed parents are those with many children. They have the most blessed foundation and automatically inherit the same value as True Parents. In the past, God has been wondering how to make complete children, how to bring about the completion of brotherhood, how to complete the heart of husband and wife and how to create the parents’ heart. (Referring to a diagram on the board.) The position of the completion of children is here; the completion of brotherhood is here and the couple’s completion position is here. All this is the foundation for the visible God. These different aspects of love are bequeathed to the children. It was God’s hope at the beginning of creation to have the visible parents position, the conjugal ideal, the brotherly ideal and the children’s ideal. Parents are to bequeath these ideals to their children. The system of bearing children makes the corners of the four position foundation round, representing God and re-creation. The ideal husband and wife visibly represent the invisible God. Marriage is the crucial factor necessary for the inheritance of the positions of true sons and daughters, true brothers and sisters, true conjugal partnership, and True Parentship.

Adam and Eve were God’s children. God wanted children who would one day marry with His blessing. God had the concept of creating love. From that concept the invisible subject and visible subject appeared, centering upon True Love. The spirit world is the right hemisphere and the human world is the left hemisphere. Man and woman are like two halves, and so are front and rear. With this love and training parents can experience expansion to the world level. Marriage means bearing fruit.

God originally created so that man could connect to Him through love. Why is it necessary for man and woman to love? Man represents the eastern hemisphere, which is only one half. Therefore, no matter how famous he may be, he needs the opposite part of himself. Between man and woman, which side would be east and which side west? Man represents east. American women don’t like that idea. Man represents God and holds the life seed. Does woman carry the life seed? [No.] Who has the life seed? Man. Therefore, centering upon the life seed, we understand that man is in God’s position.

American women have the idea that they don’t want to marry, but they still want to have children. Why have American women come to that miserable conclusion? Because of incest. The American family is completely confused. Centering on the man’s line a grandfather may misuse his daughter-in-law. He thinks that sexually misusing his granddaughter is no problem. This is worse than the conduct of animals. Women abused in this way will absolutely not like men. Grandsons are abused, too, as well as nieces. No children like being abused. As they grow up, they will reject everything. Therefore, children come to feel they don’t need grandparents, parents, brothers and sisters or children. Through this breakdown of family morality and ethics, men and women come to hate one another. This leads to homosexuality and lesbianism. Men take comfort with other men and women take comfort with other women. Where did this phenomenon of separation begin? This all began with incest. It is the result of free sex. How can people affected by this return to the original world? All these people feel that love is the enemy, that love is destructive. Think about how terrible is the very act of homosexuality. Animals do not behave in that dirty way. The human sexual organs were originally to be the palace of sacred love, the center in which God wanted to dwell.

The place of origin cannot be changed. The parents tradition will remain forever. Through that palace, the ideal parents, ideal family, ideal nation and ideal world are connected, with that palace as the eternal root. After the fall, humankind lost everything. Everything was separated. It is a miserable situation.

What is your sexual organ? (The love palace.) It is the palace of eternal love and hope. You physically live for only one generation, not forever. But through that palace, man’s life and woman’s life can connect. When a virgin man and virgin woman meet for the first time, there is an exciting electric power in their minds and bodies. Touching each other, that current connects them. Love is the only way for there to exist a connection between man’s life and woman’s life. Otherwise, their lives cannot connect. A man and woman who have received the blessing can connect as one body. East and west can connect in one global position. How wonderful this is! Have you ever thought about this before? In the past you didn’t realize this, did you? Dr. Bergman, is what I am saying true? [Yes.] I don’t know, but you are a doctor. Doctors usually require too much analysis in order to reach the correct conclusion.

Then what is your sexual organ? First, it is your love palace and second it is your life palace. It is the most precious place; it is the place of True Parentship and true ownership. It is the place upon which is the focus of all true teaching. True ownership means True Love ownership. All these points are found in sexual intercourse between the ideal couple. For a woman, her husband is her absolute truth. For a man, his wife is his absolute truth. How do you like that? Is that okay? Maybe you don’t need True Love, saying, “I don’t like women, but I want True Love.” The man who thinks that way will never find love. It is only from your True Love partner that you can find love.

Men and women’s minds, bodies and blood make oneness, and this is the place where the creation of children occurs. In this act of exchanging ownership and occupying each other, there is high level of excitement for both man and woman. A woman feels, “This is the highest level standing. I am a happy queen!” The man thinks, “I am a happy king.” All five senses, smelling, hearing, touching, tasting and feeling, focus on one point. A wave of True Love passes through both partners and afterwards, children appear. You experience formation, growth and perfection. The world doesn’t understand these three big waves. One is here, two is here and three is here. Do you understand the three phases of electricity? After love, your breathing is hard, maybe six or seven times. After that, your breathing is completely flat. Seven has that meaning. There is no admixture of concepts in True Love.

In the fallen world people experience not only first, but second and third love. Father spits on this dirty lifestyle. Free sex is the worst behavior and carries AIDS with it. Do you like AIDS? Do you like free sex? Do you like homosexuals and lesbians? [No.] These lifestyles immediately expose one to the AIDS disease. It is their death sentence.

Is Father speaking to you in English or Korean? [English.] Father is beginning to forget which language he is speaking. True Parents should use only one language, not two. Language automatically creates a true cultural background, true tradition, true habits and true lifestyle. No matter how difficult it may be, you must learn Korean. Then within three generations you will see a complete change. Can you do it? You’ve got a Korean wife, so it shouldn’t be so difficult. That’s the easy way. This is a help for your life, making the flat, safe way. No matter how much you may try to deny Father’s words, what I say is correct. Once you have passed away to the spirit world you will realize that Father taught exactly the correct concept, and then what shall you do? In this world, you think, “Father talks about indemnity too much.” Americans like freedom. They are joyful, like grasshoppers. Father tells you, “Don’t live like a grasshopper. You should become an ant.” American people like dancing and joking, and don’t want to become hard working ants. Ants are too thin! No matter how proud you are of American culture, you must acknowledge that the Japanese are occupying everything. You don’t have a value system. You don’t own property and the Western world is giving way to the Eastern world. The tide is changing between East and West. Heavenly fate is going in the direction of East. No matter what Americans like to think, this nation is dropping down to the dungeon of hell. Reverend Moon is taking the youth of this country and saving them for the sake of the Western world. Everyone else is denying this with all their effort, but for twenty-one years, Father has been patiently enduring in this country so that the springtime will come.

America doesn’t have a vertical pillar. The universe exists by combining the two concepts of vertical and horizontal. That place will not give way, but will stand fast at a ninety degree angle. Do you understand? (Father draws on the board.) This horizontal line is flat. With the vertical line and another to the front and rear there are altogether three lines. From these you can make a globe. There are seven points [the center point plus up and down, right and left, front and back]. Everything combines in the center, taking the central position. This is the way the natural world exists. No matter what part gets put where, there is no complaint. You can accept any combination with no complaint. Man has two characteristics. One, the body, is horizontal and the other, the mind, is vertical. Until now humankind did not know this, but now it is clear that the mind is vertical and the body is horizontal. Unification teaching says clearly that mind is the “vertical me.” Which one comes first? The mind comes first. This is the correct position, so that everything has only one central, vertical orientation.

What is in the central position, occupying it forever? It is not property, knowledge, things, or authority. The secular world considers these things most valuable, but True Love is subject. The True Love pillar is the king’s pillar. Nothing can ever dislodge it. It holds the subjective position forever. If you can take that position, then all people will automatically connect to you. Father took that position and every Unification Church member has to understand this. Is it true? What does your mind say? [Yes.] Once you become part of this relationship you will never forget it. That means you become our seed. The atmosphere changes and you grow up bigger and bigger. Automatically, you think, “I love True Father. I want to stay close to him forever. This is the ideal basement.” No, not a basement that is under a house. [Laughter.] When Father says basement, I don’t mean an underground room. I mean a base or foundation.

Do you like me? [Yes!] Well, I don’t like you because you create too much complication for me! You’re sitting too close, trying to touch me, so I’ll set a limit of one meter. American women are too greedy, wanting to come too close, so I set boundaries for you. They want a kiss, thinking that one kiss in their whole lifetime will be enough. But it’s not so easy. I push them away because it is too dangerous! All women like me because I am the completion of the ideal of a king, father, brother, partner and child. If they meet me one time, then that woman cannot separate ever. If Father permitted such a partnership, it would be a problem. They think, “I want to become Mother.” All women want that kind of authority. This has always been a problem for Father. From teenager to grandmother, all women stand in a horizontal position. In the early days of the Unification Church many women proposed to Father. This was the foundation for the start of the Unification Church. This phenomena took place. This means the discipline of the heavenly wind blew over the Unification Church. You didn’t know it, but it passed over already.

I proclaimed that you have to go back to your hometown, but hometown is not our final purpose. Our purpose centers on the home nation. The Israelites had their hometowns, but they did not have their home nation. After they connected with the Messiah they should have found their hometown and home nation. The Old Testament prophesied that for the time of the coming of Jesus, but no one believed Jesus because he was an illegitimate child.

The American Christian system centers upon family values. Why does America represent the Christian world? After World War II, they did not connect with the Second Advent. At that time the true husband appeared for the first time, also the true wife appeared. How could the true wife appear? The unity of Cain and Abel brings the appearance of the bride. Look at the Allied nations of England, America and France at the time of World War II. England represented Eve because it is an island country. Throughout history island nations want to meet the mainland. The owner of the mainland is the second messiah. England was waiting for the Lord of the Second Coming to arrive and take ownership.

At the time of the fall, Adam followed Satan. Adam followed Eve, Cain and finally Abel to Satan’s side. Those were the three problems. Adam’s body became Satan’s body. Until age sixteen, Adam and Eve were on God’s side. Therefore, they can take the way of restoration by connecting up and restoring the body. From there, God can connect to the secular world. Restoration has that meaning and purpose. One core concept is messiahship. Messiah has the position of a real man, a real husband and a real teacher. He holds the original position for which God created man, which was lost due to the fall. Satan occupied God’s position in man and in the world, which automatically created the dungeon of hell. Satan is the king of hell. Therefore, the religious world of the mind is separated from the secular world of the flesh.

At the time of World War II, Eve’s position was held by England and Cain’s position by France. The Abel’s position Anglo-Saxon tribe moved out and formed America. In the past, France was an enemy of England. These were the individuals Eve, Cain and Abel, planted on the world level. World War II was the harvest on the world level. After the fall, Eve, Cain and Abel took enemy positions. The mother Eve and son Abel were enemies; they did not connect. The potential for brotherhood ended when one brother killed another; thus brothers became enemies. The original bad seed expanded and bore fruit on the national base. England and America fought. England and France fought. In the past they were enemies to each other, but at the time of World War II they became allies. This was God’s doing.

Men on the mind side and men on the physical side planted two kinds of seeds. Japan, another island nation, had the position of Eve on the body side, and Germany was Adam on the physical side. England and France had occupied Singapore and Vietnam, but Japan pushed them out of Southeast Asia during World War II. Japan was connected with Germany’s aggression and Italy followed. Italy was in the archangel position. There you have the nations exactly representing Adam, Eve and the archangel. At the time of World War II, Cain and Abel were divided on a worldwide level, represented by these two trinities. How could they become one? They could do so only by reaching to the parents’ position. Centering upon Eve, Cain and Abel can be united, and then all three can find Adam and return to God.

After the fall, Satan became the center instead of God. Satan occupied everything. But Satan understands that man originally belongs to God. That is an absolute. How can God extend His hand and reach into the human situation? Satan occupies only the head and feet. Who was the last one to come under Satan? Cain. Satan is occupying the elder son’s position, not the younger son’s position. The original ideal was that God’s authority would occupy the elder position. So how can that position be reclaimed by God? The elder is automatically recognized by his brothers and sisters, and the parents recognize him, too. The elder’s position on the individual base, family base, world base – this all must be restored at the time of the Second Advent.

The Old Testament promised the Israelites that the Messiah would be sent to save them. The Israelites absolutely believed the Messiah would come. However, all the Israelites believed that Elijah would come down from heaven in a fiery chariot before the coming of the Messiah. John the Baptist was Elijah; Jesus understood this although no one else did. Elijah means heavenly side Cain. The heavenly side Cain position is represented by the Jewish people uniting with John the Baptist. Centering on John the Baptist, the Israelite nation could have united with the Messiah. At that time the Israelites didn’t know that. Crowds gathered all around the nation, causing a stir and making a problem for the Roman government. That phenomena was taking place in the provincial territories. Jesus told them that John was Elijah, but he could not convince them. The Israelites responded with, “He wants to become the Messiah! He is the king of the devils.” Without John’s testimony, they would automatically accuse Jesus of heresy. They eventually did exactly that. From the viewpoint of the Old Testament, the Messiah was to be a powerful man. But a powerful man, who is naturally concerned with gaining and spending money, cannot take the Messiah’s position. Also, this simple carpenter was the fruit of illicit love. Everybody knew it. Israel was a small country, like a city. Once someone created a rumor it would spread everywhere in just a day.

Who was Jesus’ father? This is a problem for the Christian world, because Christians stubbornly believe that Jesus was born through a virgin birth. How can a man’s seed enter into a woman’s womb if she is a virgin? Without a man, is conception possible or impossible? [Impossible.] Then who was Jesus’ father? [Zechariah.] Who taught you that? I never said any such thing. [Laughter.] For the last six months, several times you told me that. If I proclaim “Zechariah,” all over the world, Christians will call me a heretic. But no matter how heretical it sounds, they will be defeated. They cannot deny Reverend Moon’s truth. With Father’s speech proclaiming True Parents, we are at a turning point and we will see the completion of unification. Who made unification? Father did.

The formation stage represents the Old Testament, growth represents the New Testament and perfection represents the Completed Testament. These three combined into one create the center pillar; one pillar, one center. It is the same for Jewish people and Christian people. Humankind cannot deny this. Even if they deny it, they are now standing upon the settlement foundation. Is that true? That means no world of creation, no children’s world and no parents’ world. If they don’t find that foundation, it means no tribe, no nation and no world. They are not connected to anything. No matter how much the Christian world wants to come against it, the Unification truth cannot be bent. Is that right? [Right.] No, it’s wrong! [Right!] Are you American? [Yes.] Well, I’m Korean. [Laughter.] Who is in the elder position? [Korea.] Korea is the Adam nation, Japan is the Eve nation and America is the archangel nation. They were enemies to one another. Do you like Japan? [Yes.] Do you really like Japan, even though forty years ago they were your enemy? Did Reverend Moon or America make that possible? [Father.] No, no Father didn’t do that. The Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament centered upon God made this foundation. Father made a bridge.

This is God’s secret, not Reverend Moon’s, do you understand? God always combines with central True Love, bequeathing everything to us. How can you inherit Father’s position? It has the same meaning. Reverend Moon is centering on God. If you center upon Reverend Moon, you are taking the same position. It is the way following the same formula, no different. Father follows God with absolute faith, absolute belief. You have to follow Father absolutely, not by analyzing, “Oh, Father is talking about this and that, but we have to go our own American way.” If I recommend something to the Japanese, they immediately take action. They always ask, “What shall I do?” Many times Father recommended that you take a certain way, but American people did not do it. Because we analyze, our one hundred percent goes down to eighty percent. That kind of foundation cannot lead to settlement. We need one hundred percent. God wants to dwell in that place. Father wants to dwell in that place.

You always analyze centering on how it can benefit you and make your way more easy. With that kind of concept you cannot pay indemnity or make restitution. Are you American-side church members or God-side church members? [God’s side.] That means you deny American, Japanese, and Korean concepts and completely connect with God’s side. Is this reality or concept? [Reality.] Really? That is wrong. You have to follow the Adam nation. You have to follow the Eve nation. Not just follow, but you have to dedicate yourself to Japan and the Adam nation. No matter how much you deny this, this is the center value of God’s recreation restoration course.

That means American people have to take the servant’s way. Americans don’t like to hear that America is standing in the archangel position. “Don’t say it, I don’t like to hear that kind of stuff.” But now you understand that the archangel position doesn’t have partnership. People’s partner in this country is free sex itself. They deny partnership. They lost grandparents, parents, conjugal love and children’s love. Is there any way they can find it? No. The fallen archangel took the position and Satan created the dungeon of hell. Satan is in the archangel position. His desire is to destroy the original foundation. He wants to corrupt God’s original ideal of creation. This is Satan’s main purpose. Why? Without that ideal position, no matter how great God’s creation is, God cannot restore His original True Love ideal in the family, nation and world. America is an exhibition hall of Satan’s works. How can you deny that? Is God’s concept one of free sex? No. What about homosexuality and lesbianism? No. That means Satan has caused this devastation of society. No matter how great God is, He cannot bring about the ideal world by Himself.

This world is an extension of Satan’s hellish world. How can American people go back to the ideal home? Parents cannot go back home and children deny their parents. This is Satan’s work. Think about the 2,000 year history of Christianity. The persecution they endured brought prosperity. After World War II, America stood in a king’s position. It took the leader’s position over the free world. That great prosperity belonged to one nation, one world under God. How did America decline from the most valuable position to such a miserable position in just forty years? Who caused it? Satan. The reason is that after World War II, the victorious free world turned to Satan’s side against Reverend Moon. The Allied countries did not support Reverend Moon at all. They felt too proud of themselves to connect with a seemingly insignificant young man from Korea.

No matter what the Christian world may think now and no matter what the Jewish world may have thought at the time of Jesus, the Messiah is correct in God’s viewpoint even if those surrounding go against him. The Messiah is confronted from every area. God’s strategy is to be hit first and then to gain more territory. For forty years, every family, every nation, every level went against me. No one welcomed Reverend Moon. Did we ever hear a welcoming sound from the free world for Father and Mother? [No.] Father went to Danbury prison, but did he disappear? No; from there he ascended into heaven just like Jesus. This is the seventh year since Father was released from Danbury. Father took the position of victor and has been lifting up others. Now, after traveling all fifty states, who surrendered, the Reverend Moon or the American government? [The American government.] You are Americans, you should say Reverend Moon. Your government will kneel down in front of Reverend Moon voluntarily. Is that true? Yes, they cannot come against me forever.

Did Father make this foundation or not? Is Father marching on the way of prosperity or way of decline? Will he end or continue marching on?

At the time of World War II, the American Christians didn’t make the worldwide foundation of the bride. Instead, they chased Reverend Moon out to the wilderness just as in Jesus’ time. When John the Baptist didn’t connect with Jesus, Jesus was chased into the wilderness. So again, God had to claim a group of people as the Israelites and a nation as the Israelite nation, Cain and Abel. Upon the unity of those two the bride can be welcomed. John the Baptist went against Jesus and lost everything. It is exactly the same with Reverend Moon. Centering on the life of Jesus, the course had to be traversed again. Judaism was in the position of Abel at the time of Jesus and the Israelite nation was in the position of Cain. They had to combine into one, otherwise the mother could not appear. How can the mother stand on the foundation of a warring Cain and Abel?

This is the time of the Second Advent. Adam must connect to this ideal which was completely lost. This time all nations must combine into one. We must create one independent world under God. For the first time in history, a religious cultural background will make up the independent world – an ideal, peaceful, national base. Those countries have to connect to the Messiah and his purpose. In this country, it is no matter that man is in the archangel position. In the fallen world, you will never find the Messiah by centering upon man because the starting point is God. This world is connected to Satan from its point of origin. Therefore we can’t find man’s original starting point in this world. Man denied everything. That’s why we see the phenomena of American women today. They unite with the archangelic men in free sex.

After World War II, American women took the king’s position. Their husbands were in the servants position. He says, “My King, can I spend some money today? Thank you.” Women have the key of authority. The servant occupied Eve, but in this time the real husband is coming to return ownership to the returning king. In all American families, the woman is like a king grasping all power. Is that true? All husbands are like servants asking for permission to do everything. The true husband is making a preparatory foundation, not an American family foundation but a foundation for True Parents. That kind of woman’s [bride’s] power didn’t meet the original Adam of the Second Advent. He and God will chase her out and after that God-centered people will fill their rightful position. Satan now occupies all the youth of the Christian world. Cain and Abel, the second generation, are against God. That denial type of theology is appearing. God has permitted this situation to come about in the forty years following World War II. You have authority and power, it was permitted, but this position is completely a zero position.

Free sex is Satan’s most fearful weapon against God’s ideal. Americans laugh and joke but it is always based upon sexuality. This is inducing people to take sexual intercourse very lightly. Satan is completely occupying them. No one can stand against this kind of trend. The nation must deny it, the society, family and individual must deny it and reject it as the devil’s work. If they do not, this country’s destruction is imminent. Death will follow.

Think about it, in the past 400 years of the Western world’s history, all creation and development have come about in America. It is the most prosperous of the world’s nations. But Father has told us, “Follow me, denying the government and the family.” Can they come against me? Is mine the normal way or not? For twenty years Father has been struck down. But no matter how much he was pushed down, Father didn’t die. To the contrary, he made a victorious foundation throughout the world. Immediately he was lifted up. Satan’s world is ending.

We must go the way of reversal, which is restoration. We are at a cross junction, the zero point. Standing at this point, you have no concept. Japanese women think, “I am not a Japanese woman.” If she thinks she is Japanese, she automatically connects to Satan’s habit and tradition. The same is true for Americans and all people. If you are not completely at the zero point, you are Satan’s type. If you are completely at the zero point, you are God’s type. There is only a one percentage point difference between Satan’s world and God’s world. If the fallen ancestors don’t go to this zero point at least one time and then resurrect, they cannot connect to the Kingdom of Heaven. There is only one degree of difference between heaven and hell. How serious this is! Are you Jewish? [Yes.] You so easily answered yes. When Father asks you if you are Jewish, you should say, “No. I am a heavenly person.” Make that kind of tradition, otherwise Satan is always behind you. Do you understand? [Yes.]

What language do you use? [English.] That connects you to Satan’s lineage. You cannot connect to the mainstream in heaven unless you go to the zero point. At that time can you say, “True Parents didn’t teach me”? Or will you have to admit, “True Parents taught me clearly”?

If you go to the spiritual world and you don’t speak True Parents’ language, what shall you do? True Parents’ mission is to make straight all the crooked and complicated fallen pathways and make restitution through indemnity for a new pathway. This is the straight ladder created by True Parents. There are many ladders now. Do you like a straight ladder or a crooked ladder? Fallen people say, “We don’t need a vertical ladder,” but they must climb a vertical ladder step by step. There is only one straight ladder, and it is True Parents’ ladder. And there is absolutely only one set of True Parents.

Last year was Mother’s year and all women around the world were liberated beginning from the rally in Seoul on April 10, 1992. After liberation, which way should women take? [Mother’s way.] There is only one way, not two ways. Those who follow Mother are changing their mind’s color. They are becoming pink, like Mother’s color. They connect to that one woman’s tree. Mother is the center root, center trunk and center bud for all women. She is lifting up the woman’s side to a new and higher level. Satan’s root has been deep, but Mother’s root is deeper. If you sink your root down deep then growing up is no problem. For the first time in history, the woman’s world is now connecting to Father’s teaching. The central root for women is Mother and central women’s trunk is Mother. The central bud is Mother. The woman’s trunk is alive, not dead. Representing Satan’s world, all women naturally connect with Mother. It is thin, it seems like only one thread, but all women are connected to it. In one year’s time the Women’s Federation has been established in many countries around the world. This is the most powerful women’s organization in history, because it connects to the providential viewpoint of women’s liberation. This is the last step in connecting women to God’s ideal. Mother is following Father and all humankind is following Mother. How can man follow woman? He cannot. From God’s side, Father sees all humankind as one woman and one man. Man’s position represents the archangel and woman’s position represents Eve. Father’s position is completely the husband’s position. This is the Principled viewpoint. This is the original family base expanded vertically and horizontally. No matter how wide the foundation spreads, the central point is the family.

Father has sent you out as tribal messiahs. The mission of tribal messiahs is to make your family into a foundation for family messiahship, which is the formation stage. Tribal messiahship is the growth stage and national messiahship is the perfection stage. Horizontally there are three positions: family, tribe and nation. National messiahship is in the trunk position. World messiahship is Father’s position. Father made a victorious individual trunk, tribal trunk, national trunk and world trunk. How will the national and world horizontal expansion appear? Horizontally, Mother is connecting with women. Mother re-created Eve’s foundation. For the past year, Mother has been doing Father’s mission. After World War II, the Christian world was standing in the heavenly archangel position. That was America’s mission after World War II. Once Cain and Abel unite, the Christian culture of the bride will appear. The Christian world represented the Abel position and the free world as a whole represented the Cain position. They needed to combine into one to stand in the position of the bride. But neither Christians nor Jews understood that.

The New Testament Age is the extension of the Old Testament Age. During the age of the New Testament, all the mistakes of the Old Testament had to be restored. That was the mission of the New Testament Age. The Christian world and the free world were to make the foundation for True Parents. The queen’s position should have been established absolutely and all humankind should have come to Father. A foundation should have been prepared for the queen, Eve. The Christian world does not realize this.

In Jesus’ time the people representing the Old Testament foundation came against him, and as a result Satan occupied the world. At the time of the Second Advent, the Christian world made the same mistake. Father is standing in Jesus’ position. How can the world come to understand this? First there must be someone in the Abel position to establish the national base. Then the Christian world can unite with that Abel. So Mother made a national base in 1992, creating a victorious foundation extending the New Testament Age twenty years. Everything the Christian world did against us has been digested. Throughout Mother’s speaking tour over all fifty states, no one stood against Mother or Father. That means the lost archangel, who turned to Satan’s side after World War II, is now welcoming the chance to have unity with Eve and Adam. Mother is following Father and America as archangel is following Mother. This is fulfilling exactly the pattern for world restoration, centering on Adam, Eve and the archangel, the original Satan.

Now the good archangel is influencing the American government. Soon they will proclaim Parents’ Day and the Completed Testament Age. It will be proclaimed all over America. It can be celebrated all over the free world, uniting it into one. The victory which was lost after World War II, centering on America, is now being won by the free world. Is that true? No matter how difficult your situation is, you have to lead America to recognize True Parents and the Completed Testament Age. We need to proclaim it and make it a national holiday. Then all organizations can teach this concept. Otherwise the American family and American nation will disappear. Now America needs Father’s message. America needs the ideal of the family. Then they can connect to heaven very easily. All Americans can recognize the True Parents.

Is the White House an owner on God’s side or Satan’s side? [Satan’s side.] Who is on God’s side? [Father.] Korea is making complications and now Japan is making noisy complications, but Father says, “I don’t care. I will make a peaceful foundation on the earth.” I have confidence. How about you? Father has guts; how about you? Are you connected completely with Father or not? [Yes.] Are you like me – do you have guts? Have you made that decision, or are you just starting to think about it? Are we just on the way, or have we passed over the terminal point? Still being on the way is no good. It means you did not accomplish and inherit the forty years wilderness period.

The Israelites represent the concept of the center. Centering on us, centering on me, from now on you work in your hometown, your home nation. You have to build up your nation. After that you can consider your personal dignity and position, when you register with the nation. You have to register with the nation, otherwise you cannot take the tribal messiah position.

Women all over the world must embrace their children. American family problems come from women. A woman has to stay in the center and embrace her children. Then there is no problem. From now on you have to connect to the original husband, not your present husband, who is in the archangel position. Woman first connects with the original husband, and next the children combine into one with her. Then you can connect with your husband. Your present husband standing against you is in Satan’s position. That is the archangel position. Your children stand in the position of receiving fallen Adam’s seed. Connecting to Eve, Cain and Abel unify and connect to True Father’s position and True Parents’ family. From there, their father’s wife will be dedicated like a queen. Do you understand that Eve is the queen? Eve’s children are princes and princesses. Mother and children welcome and completely follow True Parents. Completing that, they are blessed again and everyone is brought to God’s side. That means that the worst fallen archangel is not impeding Father’s victory. This is principle viewpoint.

The father and mother were the center at the time of the fall. The archangel took the mother to his side. Now in this time, Father and the archangel have turned this situation around. The elder’s position is given back to the mother and father. The archangel and Eve/mother are connecting the Eve nation.

Korea doesn’t have a nation. Neither Mother nor Father have a national base. The archangel lost everything because of the fall, but at this time he is combining in a good way with Eve, the Japanese nation. This will happen in September, when Mother speaks in twenty-five cities. Now in Japan, Satan is blacking out Unificationism. No matter what they were doing or saying in Japan, America welcomed True Parents in all fifty states and on Capitol Hill, and they understood the circumstances. They thought, “If Japan doesn’t understand True Parents it is because they don’t understand Christian concepts. They are barbarians.” Japan understands that. They know that Reverend and Mrs. Moon have been victoriously welcomed in all fifty states and on Capitol Hill. They know that Parents Day has been proclaimed even as a law. Is there any way they can prevent that? Japan must combine with what? With the Korean nation.

Korea has two fathers. Kim Il Sung represents the Second Advent on the satanic side. Satan proclaimed himself first and has reigned forty years as king. In South Korea, representing the Christian world’s Second Advent, True Parents are declaring themselves. Those three, the Adam nation, the archangel nation and the Eve nation, must unite. Who divided the Korean peninsula? Japan did when it occupied Korea during World War II. America and Japan both separated the Korean peninsula. America represents God’s world as the heavenly archangel and China represents the archangel position in the Asian world. Both are connecting to me. The Soviet Union was the worst fallen archangel position. Those three archangels who are male are all looking towards Japan, which is like a beautiful woman. All three want to occupy her. Reverend Moon is the original owner and husband. He surrounds those three archangels, asking, “What are you doing?” Father will scold them.

At the time of the fall, Satan took away Eve’s children and at this time Father embraces Eve and her children. No matter how much Japan comes against us, it cannot stop these children uniting with me. The unification action of Eve cannot be denied. The noise of the outside secular world, no matter how loud, will disappear. The original purpose is that Eve and Adam unite. That partnership doesn’t waver anywhere or anytime. This is Divine Principle’s original viewpoint and nothing can change this. The time for this fulfillment is not so far away. Centering upon Mother, the Women’s Federation is uniting Korean and Japanese women. Korean women stand in the elder sister’s position. Centering upon Mother the three compose one line. Tribal messiahship is the time of mother and children. The family base is mother and children combined. The national base is the mother centering upon the archangel. Korean women and Korean second generation (children) have to unite into one. At that time the first generation will completely unite. Father wants to accomplish that now. He will do that through the women’s organizations. It means that Adam’s family and the second generation will unite to create the world base. Centering on Eve, the children unite. This makes the national base and True Parents will come into Korea. All women are the center and all Cain and Abel will embrace. All individual families and the national base will be connected to one way. All South Korea will be stirred up, and they will follow Father ultimately. North Korea will present no problem.

Who can restore Satan, the fallen archangel? The heavenly archangel position centering upon America, Red China and Russia – those three – plus Eve’s country will teach Kim Il Sung. They will help him to cheer, “mansei.” Right now North Korea has a very narrow footing, while Reverend Moon’s position is expanding more and more. They understand that. No matter how difficult their situation is, they have to follow Reverend Moon and go his way. Otherwise Kim Il Sing will pass away. After that, the next generation will be controlled by other stronger powers. After Kim Il Sung dies, they will say, “We don’t recognize the North Korean country.” This is the way, from the Principle viewpoint, we can unify the Korean peninsula. It is our mission in the future.

No matter how severe a situation you may face, you must be able to go through it. You must have determination. Today is a determination memorial day. It is the first of August. You have to look at the time from 7/7, the seventh of July, until today. You have to know this point today, “Until now I was fallen but now I will go in the opposite way.” Centering upon the archangel, Eve, Adam, Cain, Abel were going the opposite way from God [Father draws on the board]. Eve is the center with the archangel, Cain and Abel. God’s side cannot go against them, eventually it must welcome them. Do you understand what the opposite way is? Eve followed the archangel into the fallen world. In the restoration course, it is opposite. Eve and the archangel unite and Eve’s nation and Adam’s nation connect with one place. Then we have the whole nation. Now is exactly that time. The starting day is August first – today. We have to know this clearly. There is a time difference. The Parents’ world, the Completed Testament Age, is coming. Now the whole world can welcome Reverend Moon and the Unification Church. In several years we can spread all over the world with no problem. Is this hopeful or difficult? [Hopeful.] We live in a hopeful situation. So you have to win. You have to accept this individual mission.

Today’s motto is “new family and hometown.” The world and nation will follow that ideal base of the family and hometown. They will compete to follow our way with no persecution. Father is following behind that level.

We will organize an orderly system and you have to follow that orderly system. First is tradition, second is education, third is action. You must know God’s tradition and True Parents’ tradition. True Parents’ education is directed toward following the course of history. You need clear education so you can build a model. You have to create it by yourself, independently. From there you have to help others. Don’t stand in a position of being in debt. People who are in debt cannot get into heaven. No matter how difficult it might be, day by day you have to add to the other side. This is God’s way. This way you will be able to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. For the sake of nation, march on.

This is the Blessed couple’s mission. You must create the ideal home and ideal nation. So think about how important the tribal messiah mission is. If you do not take this way and connect to this mission, there will be no space for you in the highest realm of the spirit world. After your completion of tribal messiahship, you have to register the nation’s people. How much bigger tribal responsibility is! Your tribe will connect spontaneously to the heavenly world. Together you will possess it forever, with happiness and true ownership. Those of you who say you will do as Father has instructed, raise both of your hands. God bless you.

First of all you have to unite. True Parents’ family is in the Abel position and you are in the position of Cain. Parents, family and children have to unite. This is the necessary foundation. This is your ideal family system, now and in the future.

In this time True Parents made this proclamation in fifty states. Parents connect to the foundation, but children don’t connect there. This also applies to Reverend Moon’s children. They have to inherit True Parents’ position. That is their activity as well as yours from now. Especially those in New York, Washington and Chicago. Those three are the biggest in terms of membership. Everyday you can speak out the same concept that True Parents are teaching and deepen and strengthen your family’s relationship. Father’s children are now taking action all over the world. The children in the Abel position are doing that and since you are blessed couples in Cain’s position, you must follow and inherit that. True Parents, the true Abel family and the Cain families must unite on the world level. Then Satan cannot have a place for settlement on the earth. From now on you have to do this, centering upon your couple and your children.

This morning, for the first time, Father taught that all families have to go this way. We have to follow this teaching of the home tradition, to the national and world level, by centering upon Father’s family. Four children are blessed and this represents east, west, south and north – four corners. Those children combine into one. No matter how difficult the situation may be, you have to obey and protect Father’s position. You must simply say, “Yes, Father; yes Mother.” You have not had that kind of tradition, but must make it from now, centering on True Father’s blessed couples. The Cain-side blessed couples must inherit that through the True Family blessed couples. Through that there is a natural creation of twelve tribes, and the position of seventy-two elders is connected there. Otherwise you cannot get into the world of eternal life.

No matter how difficult it is, no matter how much you were dedicated in the past, your final purpose is the tribal messiah mission. You have to go back as a family messiah and connect 160 people. There were sixteen nations fighting representing the United Nations in the Korean War. The soldiers of the United Nations forces united. There are 160 nations in the world foundation. The number four fits into all these. From Moses’ time to Jesus’ age there was a 1,600 year period. God uses these numbers connected to four in order to separate Satan. There were sixteen nations participating in the Korean War because of the number four and its meaning. That was a tribal war, not a world war. Why? Korea is humankind’s original ancestral country.

The Cold War began in Korea and ended in Korea at the time of Olympics, centering upon the True Parents. Centering upon the True Parents, all the indemnity was paid between the 160 nations. At that time the communist world and democratic world were connected at the Olympic rally. It was a gathering on the level of international kings and queens. Satan once separated everything into two sides, but at that moment they were unified. At that time Father welcomed all the competing champions and offered them hospitality. They wanted to go back to their country. Why? Because Father was helping them. No other government did that. Father was the only one to embrace the children of the second generation. Why? Because, from the Principle viewpoint, the second generation must be united with the first, otherwise we cannot go back to the ideal world. Father made this victorious foundation and the Cold War finished. The Christian world connected to this base from there.

You must return to your original nation no matter how difficult your situation. You must live there for three years or more. You were born there. Why must you stay there for three years or more? You have to eat and digest the elements from the original land. Go back there and drink the water, eat the fruit, eat the fish. That is Abel food, not Cain food.

Father did everything. What shall I do now? In America, did Father complete his work in a victorious way or defeated way? [Victorious.] You know that clearly. Then how should we go on from today? Eve – women – unite completely with me, Mother and our children forever. No matter how difficult, you cannot separate. If you separate, you go to the dungeon of hell, immediately and straight down. Your husband may not like it, but you have to teach him. Save your children and your husband and connect with True Parents. Otherwise you cannot save your family. After connecting the family you can go to the place of victory, the original ideal world.

Let us pray.

## TRIBAL MESSIAHSHIP

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1993

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### May 24, 1993
Shimjung Garden, Berkeley, California
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

What is the meaning of Messiah and True Parents? Only because of the fall do we have the term “Messiah”; without the fall, the only thing necessary is True Parents or Original Parents. The Messiah is bringing true love and the seed of life. Because of the fall of man, all humanity has received the satanic lineage. Humankind has been born under the wrong lineage, from the wrong seed, creating the wrong life. Therefore, the time has come to transfer the lineage from the satanic one to the heavenly one.

Because this lineage transfer was never accomplished, the lineage of humankind is wrong. This is why the Messiah is necessary. The Savior has to come. The Savior is necessary and has to come for the purpose of salvation. When that is accomplished, he will be elevated to the position of True Parenthood.

People talk about the fall of man, but they do not know its real meaning. That’s why they cannot comprehend anything beyond that. As a result, “True Parents” is a very strange word to them. It is only because of the birth of our True Father that all these hidden truths have been revealed to humanity. This has lifted the entire confusion and made everything completely clear. The truth has been given.

The work of the history of restoration is that the Messiah comes, goes through humanity to reach God, and then comes all the way back to humanity, into reality, with God’s truth, God’s love and the seed of life. That is exactly the history of restoration.

God has been moved so far away, He has had nothing to do with humanity. The Messiah goes everywhere in the place of God, and brings God down, all the way down to your own living room.

After World War II, Great Britain was chosen as the Eve nation; France and the United States were Cain and Abel respectively. They were the primary nations for those providential roles. However, because of their lack of acceptance of the Messiah, Father had to reconstruct the entire foundation, taking 40 years, in the name of the Unification Church. God has been working for 6,000 years for the individual, family, clan, tribe, nation and world. Because of the failure of Christianity, all this work of God was thrown into the wastebasket; so God was thrown out into the wilderness. Father had to reconstruct all that was lost.

When the world rejected Father, it rejected God at the same time. So when the world cast Father into the wilderness, the world cast God into the wilderness. Therefore, God has been always with Father, and the world has been without God. So the foundation of victory of World War II, which was God’s foundation of victory, was lost. It didn’t accomplish a thing; it completely went into the wastebasket. Therefore, Father had to reconstruct a victorious base by himself.

The True Parents’ declaration should have been made immediately on the heels of World War II. Because of the failure of Christianity, it was delayed until now, 1993. After World War II there would have been no objection. The whole world could have united into one camp. The United States, a Christian nation, was the supreme nation at that time, and this supreme power could have been exercised around the world. Under those circumstances, the Messiah should have been accepted by Christianity. Then he would have announced True Parenthood to the world. True Parenthood should have come at that time.

Because that was not done, what is happening 48 years later? Father had to re-declare the declaration that could not come in 1945. Now Father has declared to the world the True Parents. This is my declaration. So, Father’s role is to unite Korea, north and south. Kim Il Sung is the satanic messiah, the satanic second advent. They call him “father” in North Korea. He is the false father. The United States’ role is very important, together with Japan. America is representative of the archangel. At the time of the fall, Eve and the archangel combined into one.

Some rejection, like earlier tonight, is still coming; but it will be more and more trivial in the days to come. It will not be a mounting opposition; it is dying down. It cannot stand before Father’s power of declaration of True Parents. Therefore, any rejection or acts of opposition should not be feared. Fear nothing, because opposition is a sign of our great victory. If Father were not victorious, they would not be that jealous.

They came, trying to stop Father’s success, and what happened? Those who listened to Father, cheered and said, “Amen, Amen”. That audience of 3,000 tonight was all American. They felt incredible shame at the behavior of other Americans. They heard Father’s message and you saw their reaction. They were standing up, applauding. The police took the opposition away because we wanted to protect them; otherwise, the audience would have killed them.

From now on, the blessed couples should do tribal messiahship. That’s all you need to do. Tribal messiahship is the most important mission.

The root has been satanic and humanity has bee born from this satanic root. Father brought the Tree of Life: the new root, trunk, major branch and bud. What this tree now needs is more branches. Those branches are the blessed couples. You are the branches of the Tree of Life. That’s what you are. You belong to the Tree of Life.

Everything is there. Father is the cosmic Messiah, the worldwide Messiah, the national Messiah and the tribal Messiah. Everything is in place. Only one messiahship is missing: that is, family Messiahship, the family Messiah. That is the True Parents, Father and Mother. If there had been no fall, where would the messiahship begin? Not from the tribe, not from the nation. Family Messiahship would have been the beginning point. In that case, the Messiah and the True Parents would have been the same thing.

Cosmic True Parents, world True Parents, national True Parents, Father substantialized those completely. He made the deepest root of true love, deeper than the root of satanic love. He made the true love bud, which is the central bud, most high. In this area, Satan cannot control anything; therefore, he cannot remain. Only God can connect with this area. He can connect to the root, the trunk, and everything. This is the victorious root and trunk, with God dwelling in everything.

Until now the providential center was the Judeo-Christian world. Until now, it was all placed on Satan’s side. From there the individual was connected, the family was connected, and so forth. After this, God could completely control everything. That means Satan’s world perishes and Satan is finished.

Your job is simple. In the Old Testament era and New Testament era, we have been working vertically. Vertically, Father now has completed the way, from the deepest root to the highest bud. All you have to do is become a branch of the Tree of Life, the tree which Father created. The job which remains for you is horizontal, attaching to the tree to become a branch.

You have three levels of ancestry. The first is your own parents. They are the formation level. Jesus is your growth level of ancestor. True Parents are the completion level of your ancestry. The vertical line is completed for you. When Father refers to the Completed Testament Age, he means not only the completion of Father himself, but also that Father completed Jesus and Adam and Eve. Their perfection also has been accomplished. Father completed the victorious realm for Adam and Eve, the victorious realm for Jesus, and, of course, the victorious realm for True Parents.

For that reason, Satan has no way to accuse Father. Vertically and horizontally, Father has made the victorious foundation which Satan has no power to invade. Horizontally, Adam and Eve’s realm and Jesus’ realm are connected to the True Parents. Satan cannot invade any of those. Vertically, the formation and growth stages are connected to the perfection stage. As you know from studying the Divine Principle, the fall of man came in the growth stage. Father has now proclaimed to the world the Completed Testament Age. That is above the growth stage, so Satan has no power to reach it. It is beyond the range of Satan’s power.

Within the successful foundation of True Parents there are three layers: True Parents’ victory, Jesus’ victory and Adam and Eve’s victory. Now Father is holding out the realm of Jesus’ victory and giving it to you in Tribal Messiahship. That means you are in that role. In that position, you include the perfection of Adam and Eve. Therefore you can be a messiah; you can go out and save others. You have that power as a blessed couple; you have the power to bring them salvation.

Jesus could not have the blessing; there was no Marriage of the Lamb. However, you are blessed, so you are in a higher and greater position than Jesus. Within you, since you are blessed, you have Adam and Eve, already perfected, at the particular level of perfection. Therefore, you are superior to Jesus’ role 2,000 years ago. That’s why you can go to your hometown. You can reach your parents, your father and mother, who are in Adam and Eve’s position. You can restore them; you have the power to do so.

Father has trained you so that you would have the qualification to be blessed. By the same token, Father is now giving you that tribal messiah power. You can go to your hometown. You can bless your own parents and your own brothers and sisters, and bring many to the blessing.

Jesus’ mission was to restore Adam’s family. But when he died, Jesus didn’t have any children. Fallen Adam’s family has children; Jesus doesn’t have yet. He does not have a four position foundation. Fallen parents have fallen Adam’s position, with Eve, as Satan’s family. Adam’s family and all families which came from him are on Satan’s side; but Jesus’ position was to make the God’s family. He established the growth stage of God’s family; but the growth position cannot control the perfection position; however the perfection position can control the growth position. So you must go to your family, your parents. This is your investment point. The resource of true love is stronger than the growth stage love of Satan’s world.

Three generations: your grandparents, your parents and your elder brothers will come and join with you. You will be their parents. The three generations will bow down to you. You are the youngest; yet your grandparents, your parents and your elder brothers are going to worship you as if you were ancestors to them. In the spirit world, there is no age. Age has nothing to do with it. You are spiritually superior; you are in the position to fulfill Jesus’ mission and position, and, therefore, you are in the restored Adam’s family. Adam’s family is your own family: your grandparents, your parents and your elder brothers. For them, you are the ancestor.

Father, reaching perfection, brought Jesus up to the perfection level and brought you up to the perfection level. Therefore, you can bring your own clan up to the perfection level. Satan is still in the growth stage, so Satan has no power over you. Horizontally, Adam is in a parental position, Jesus is in a parental position, and, of course, True Parents are in a parental position. Naturally speaking, the center of the restoration of everything is the family level. Family restoration is everything. Adam’s family was supposed to be first, but they failed. Jesus was supposed to reach the goal of the perfection of the family, and it was not done. True Parents accomplished the entire thing and lifted them up completely. This includes you. You inherit messiahship. Can you imagine: you are given the title of messiahship because you are blessed couples.

You do not know the value of the Blessing; you have no idea. Your blessing, your holy wedding, is of more value than anything done by Jesus Christ or during the 2,000 years of Christian hard work. It fulfills the Marriage of the Lamb which was talked about in the Bible. Your level is much higher than the Marriage of the Lamb, because you are blessed by the True Parents. Jesus was supposed to have conquered Rome and then the world. Jesus could not go as far as receiving the blessing.

What is first and most important is the tribal messiah’s mission of restoring your ancestors. Without the restoration of your ancestors, you are all by yourself; you have no foundation for your family. The family foundation is lost. The family is the center, the base. On top of that there is the tribe and on top of that is the nation. You are first of all restored into the family messiah, to recreate the family, which Father said is the most important level. The tribal messiah first restores the parents. From the family foundation, you connect the tribe. Once you complete the tribal messiah mission, then you can go to the level of nation messiah and world messiah.

So first, you must restore your own parents. They are like Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. They just fell apart, fell from God and went out into the world by themselves. They got married by themselves and ended up persecuting you. By persecuting you, they are in the position of crucifying Jesus. Your first job is to go out there and restore your parents. Your first job is that of family messiah. Your whole life in the satanic world is a life heading for hell. By accepting the True Parents, your direction is reversed and you are heading toward heaven – then you are blessed and you are given the mission of tribal messiahship.

So what is the first mission of the tribal messiah? [Restoration of ancestors.] Second? [Restoration of hometown.] Why hometown? Because your father and mother are in the fallen position, your hometown is a satanic hometown. Since they live in that hometown, the hometown is a satanic one. But when you restore your father and mother, your physical parental position, you have to go out to restore your hometown. You must restore the rights over everything that is connected to your parents. This means the lineage, ownership and heart. So, there are three areas. The restoration of lineage is first. The second is restoration of ownership, property. The third mission of the tribal messiah is to let God dwell with human beings. This is shimjung – heartistic restoration.

Try to come back to the family. At least 160 families should be living closely together. Jacob had 12 children. Moses had 72 elders under him. Jesus had 120 disciples under him. Those were their families, their one clan, one tribe. The Lord of the Second Advent has 160 families, the earthly number. When you have 160 families come under your tribe, registered in your book, you can say you have completed Tribal Messiahship. You cannot enter heaven alone, no matter how great you are, without the recognition of those 160 families.

Everything is on the satanic side. Your parents are in the formation stage. Jesus is in the growth stage. Father is in the perfection stage. In the perfection stage, when you reach Father’s level, then you can lift them up, by horizontally connecting them. The number one mission is restoration of your ancestors. Tribal messiahship, fulfilling that order, that mission, must be done at the cost of your life. Even if you sacrifice your life, you must fulfill the tribal messiah’s role. Jesus was prepared for the Messiah’s role, but when he was crucified, he had to prepare the way for the second coming for 2,000 years. He had to give up that mission, which was fulfilled by the second advent. Even Jesus is in Paradise, not in the Kingdom of Heaven. So in order to get into heaven, Jesus had to come down here on earth, graft into Father and thereby gain entrance into heaven. You are the same. You are tribal messiahs. If you have not fulfilled that role, then you have to after your death. Perfection will not come automatically.

As Abel, you are to love your enemy as you love yourself. You must love Cain before you love your own children. Otherwise, Cain will become jealous and try to kill your children. That’s exactly what happened in the Garden of Eden. This is why God said to love your enemy. This is not just a simple word; this is a message that has to be lived.

Look at Father. Father has given everything, give up all his property, relatives and family in Korea in order to come to the United States. He gave up his nation and came to the United States. America is in the Cain position; American people want to kill me. However Jesus said, “love your enemy.” Father practiced this truth here in the United States.

True love gives out, creating a low pressure system. Does high pressure go into low pressure, or low pressure go into high pressure? [High pressure to low.] High pressure to low. This cures everything, creating true ownership.

To summarize, tribal messiahship, first of all, is restoration of ancestors; second, restoration of hometown. Since you are restoring Adam and Eve, Adam and Eve’s surroundings, the town, will be restored also. That is the hometown mission, the second mission of the tribal messiah. Everything which is connected to your own father and mother, their heartistic attachments, whatever that is, it will be restored and transferred to the heavenly side. Until now, all of it has been in the satanic realm.

What about the third mission of tribal messiahship? The third is to attend and live with God. God has to come down, and the dwelling of God is to be with you and your family. That is the Kingdom of Heaven. Thus, Adam and Eve’s family and your hometown have the same value. God’s dwelling place is the hometown of Adam’s family. That place is God’s dwelling place, all the time.

Your hometown will no longer be in the satanic realm. It will be a town where God can come freely, all the time. The dwelling of God will be with you, in your home and your hometown. If you fail tribal messiahship, then you cannot attain the restoration of your ancestors, you cannot restore your hometown, and you cannot have God with you. So is tribal messiahship an absolute mission or a mediocre mission? [Absolute.] It is the same thing with Father. Throughout his entire life, Father’s been going this way.

The essence of today’s declaration, the True Parents and the Completed Testament Age, is nothing more than the completion of the purpose of creation. The Completed Testament era is where the ideal of creation has been accomplished. Who represents that completion? The True Parents. Therefore, the True Parents are the completion. Tribal messiahship is that important for the blessed couples. So not trying to do the tribal messiahship means you are not deserving the blessing. You are worrying about mundane things, such as which school your children go to, or going out and earning a living and so forth and so on. You have excuses. But compare these things to the dimension of tribal messiahship. Which one should come first? [Tribal messiahship.] If your husband doesn’t want to go, what should you do?

I’m not trying to push you to work; I’m not trying to kick you out to work harder. I’m not planning any strategy for you. This the truth I am giving you; it’s up to you to fulfill it. When the Exodus was conducted, 600,000 Jewish people came out of Egypt. This 600,000 was just a group of families, parents and children walking hand in hand; they came out together. They wanted to go to the land of Canaan. The bigger the family you can bring into the land of Canaan, the more you will be blessed, the more deserving you will be. Through tribal messiahship there is a chain reaction, of which there is no end. One family becomes two, which becomes four, which becomes eight, which becomes thousands of families, tens of thousands. This is how the United States can be restored. Including your in-laws, it reaches everyone all over the world. Can you do that? Talking about it is good, but doing it is not easy.

When you go to your hometown, you should exceed the record of serving set by your good ancestors, because you are the first tribal messiah for your hometown. You must set the standard. Your ancestors were until now on Satan’s side. We belong to God’s side; you are the number one champion of God’s side. So, we have to do tribal messiah, saving your hometown, your ancestors and God. If you do that, you are a tribal messiah.

Those who want to fulfill tribal messiahship, raise your hands. Thank you.

## THE UNIFICATION CHURCH – OUR PRIDE

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1993

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### May 2, 1993
Belvedere International Training Center,
Tarrytown, New York
Translator – Sang Kil Han

The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is Tong Il Kyo and in parentheses, Uri ui Charang. Charang means pride: Our Pride or The Unification Church’s Pride.

All men want something to be proud of. This is true in an individual’s life, and on the family level, too. A family wants something to feel pride in. What about the nation? It is true for the nation, too. The desire to have something to be proud of expands to higher levels with no exception. But stop to think of it – have we noticed any man who lives in the world and is proud of the world? We notice correctly that man is prone to be proud of the individual. We see that all the time. We also see that people want to be proud of their family. Also, the fact that someone wants to be proud of his nation, we see that all the time. But, no one feels proud of the world.

Let’s imagine that we were going to participate in a contest of pride to see who could boast of the most things. Have you ever stopped to think of such a convention or competition? Have you ever stopped to think how much you have to be proud of? Do we have many families anxious to go into a world-wide contest to brag about their own family, all three generations? By the same token, there would be a match to be proud of the country. As is obvious in the fallen world until now, people have not been aware of anything beyond their own country. Of course, people have a concept of the world. When we say “the world,” we mean one world under which everyone lives, just like one earth. Can the same person who won the grand prize for being proud of his own country, attend a similar match to be proud of his own family? Does he have as much to say about his family as he did of his own nation? Also, can the individual who won first prize for being proud in the individual match, go to the match where they are proud of the family and also win first prize there? One person won a prize being proud of himself, but compared to the person who won first prize for being proud of his own family, he is on a different level. They could never compare. By the same token, the one who won first prize for pride in his own family cannot match the one who wins for pride in his nation. What if we have a contest to see who is most proud about the world he lives in? Even the national level champion cannot match the world level champion.

We in the Unification Church frequently use this vocabulary and concept of the universe which no one else uses so much. If you look at the Chinese character for universe which is Chun ju, it explains much detail. Chun means heaven and ju means house: heavenly house. That is the universe. If you further analyze the world heaven, heaven means two men. Likewise house, which is ju, means house or be comfortable. The other part means freedom. So peaceful freedom or comfortable freedom means house. Freedom and comfort are there, which is a home. So universe exactly means house, but not just an individual house, a house which belongs to everyone. This is exactly what this character depicts.

What kind of person can you call a rich person? Who is a rich person? One definition is this: if you go into a rich person’s house, you find everything. The more rich a person is, the more variety of things you can find in his house. The nation is a kind of house also. Whose museum would be better, an American museum or one from England or France? Which one is bigger? Father went to a museum in England where they had things from all four corners of the world. Englishmen had brought things from all different parts of the world like Africa and they were very proud of it. “Look, how big England is!” We may think all the articles which were displayed in the museum were very happy to go there, “I am so happy to be displayed in a British museum. I am very proud to be displayed there.” But, did they go like that or did they not want to go, feeling, “It’s not fair, it’s not right”? They were crying, but were still displayed in the museum. Did they welcome going or deny going? (Denied.) As long as the objects are not happy or proud of being there, the museum will be just like a prison to them. Even when you go to prison, you go into the prison situated in your own country. Your family is nearby even though you are in prison. But, in this prison, your own country is far, far away and you don’t have family nearby either. How can we justify this or ever say, “This museum is a wonderful place. We are so proud of our collection of objects from all over the world”? How can you be proud of it?

In the world, as you know, people have power and money and buy lots of artifacts from all over the world, which they take pride in, but what is the most precious thing you can think of? For instance, if there is a very precious article in the London museum and someone wants to trade it for you, would you trade yourself for that very precious object? What kind of a price tag would you put on yourself? Then what is the most precious thing you can think of? (Love.) Before we get to love, we were talking about something we can see. Mankind. Mankind includes everything: grandparents, children, partnership, True Parents and God, too. They are all included in mankind. If there is such a thing as the human museum, would there be anyone who wants to sit there for the rest of his life? Could he be happy? Objects are there to be admired by all men, so maybe they wouldn’t mind, but if a man was put in that situation, he wouldn’t stay there. No matter how good, or how beautiful a place is, we don’t want to be fettered. We don’t want to lose our freedom and have to stay there. Then, people can realize, “Oh, the most precious thing is freedom.” At that point, nothing would be precious for a person anymore. The only thing he would be craving is freedom.

American people love freedom, don’t they? Democracy, equality, freedom are very important here. What are we going to do after having freedom and equality? What is the purpose? What are we to do with them? If they are so precious, we must have some use for them. I live an all around good life, isn’t that so? But then what is the definition of a good life? In other words, how can you say, this one is a good life, but that one is not such a good life? For instance, if Americans are very happy and they have a good life only for Americans and no one else has an equal life, is that a good life? No, it cannot be. Even though one country may enjoy the good life, it is not truly the good life because the world now comes into view.

As we see so visibly now, even though equality may exist in one country, if that same equality does not extend to the rest of the world, there is unrest and no one is happy anymore. Happiness, equality, and democracy are all glittering thoughts. Americans would not notice because they act freely and they have equality and democracy, but back in Africa, would the African people join in with the same happiness and equality and freedom that Americans have? No. It is something they have nothing to do with. They don’t have this freedom. They don’t even know what it is. The situation is different there. They wonder what equality is. In one country these things are highly prized, but it is not necessarily so in another country. If there is freedom in the world, then of course, every nation can join in and be equally free and happy. But, if only one country has freedom, the world can’t necessarily go in and join them. Small things can go into a large space, but a large thing cannot go into a small space and fit. Isn’t that true? If you have a big pocket, you can fit much into it, but if you have a small pocket, even if you have many small pockets, you can’t fit a large thing in. Small things can go into any pocket. If you have a large pocket, you can sort out all the objects you have and according to their size, you can put them into different pockets.

Freedom and equality – do they apply instantly to everybody? Unless it is so, for example that one country has the same standard as any other country, then there is no such thing as freedom and equality. Let’s say there are two jackets, exactly the same style, but one is slightly inferior, it has some speck on it or the needlework is done a little wrong. Two people have to choose one jacket each. Each person will want to have the better one. If you make an observation you will find this is true. If there are two identical items, but one is slightly better and one slightly worse, and if the two people are total strangers, they will want to reach out for the better one for themselves. You have the freedom to choose the better one. Who says, “No, Father, that is not so,” raise your hands. This is true no matter where you are – in America, the Orient or Africa. It is the same. This happens often, people always want to have the better thing so they compete. They think they are free to do that.

What is the limit? How does freedom work? It is questionable. This freedom which we cherish so much here in America may fit into America. They don’t mind that lifestyle here, but it does not fit in Korea or any other nation. Then of course, can we go out in search of what is complete, perfect freedom? The law in America and the law in Korea are different from each other. The standard of freedom becomes different. Then what is the perfect freedom? That is the question.

What about happiness? Where is happiness, what is it? Can you feel happiness all by yourself? (No.) You are very quick to respond no. In every day life we think about this, so everybody has a ready answer. If you don’t experience it alone, then you must have someone to be happy with. Who is that someone? Who do you want to be happy with? A man wants to be happy with a woman. What about homosexuals? We have often pointed out that the only way for a man and woman to become absolutely united, which each one absolutely desires, is through the sexual organs. That organ has nothing else to do except join man and woman. This is not an interpretation, this is the reality we see in nature. By nature this is true. Because of love, man and woman came into being, we know that. Like Father mentioned in his sermon yesterday, the whole universe has been created for the same common purpose, the intertwining of love. Yesterday Father expounded on that. Likewise, because of love man and woman were created. Can the nose be situated on the hip instead of the face? We have two eyes. Can you ever imagine two eyes operating independently, one looking here and one looking in the other direction? Do eyes have freedom? Yes, they do, but can one look here while the other looks there? It would be an extremely unusual person, and no one has ever seen that kind of man, with two eyes working independently. There is no freedom to do that, if you call that freedom.

Have you ever heard of someone drinking water through their nose? Functionally, this is not impossible, because if you put water down the nose it will come into the stomach. Have you ever seen someone try that? You can search everywhere for that kind of strange person, but no one tries to drink water through their nose.

The bosom primarily belongs to the baby. The nipples are designed so they are perfect for the baby to suckle. Imagine a mother’s breast with a man’s nipple. The baby will have a hard time drinking his or, her milk. It is wise that the woman’s nipple is bigger than the mans. Women have hips which make it very comfortable when you sit down. They are stable. Men cannot sit for a long time. Especially when you have a baby, you need to sit down and be stable. Men can never do that. If you call that scientific or agree that it is so, then we can call the whole universe a natural museum. When you observe the arm or leg of a chair or table, it resembles the construction of the human arm or leg. Man learned everything from nature. Even if he never realizes he brought the idea from nature, it is always the same as nature. The entire universe itself, no matter where you go, what corner, is the treasure house of knowledge. You learn from it, so you can call it a university. It is nature’s university. We see things, like inhaling and exhaling, that in every animal, whatever kind it may be, has the same function. What about bacteria? Do you think they may have an eye? Jim, you’re not a biologist, but what is your guess? Do bacteria have eyes? In bacteria there are male and female elements also. That means they must have the organ for reproduction; therefore, it is likely they also have eyes even though we have not identified them yet. Without eyes, how can they meet and identify each other? The organs of five senses must be there.

Is it a far fetched conclusion that though there is freedom, women do not have freedom without man? If someone says that conclusion is wrong, please raise your hand. Is that a true statement: women do not have freedom beyond the realm of man? It is the same way as two eyes that have freedom in synchronizing. The aim of the eyes of women goes to man. Man is their focus. The eyes of men aim at women. His aim does not go anywhere else. Original woman has a sense of smell. Is the smell of perfume the most enjoyable scent for her or the smell of man? It must be the scent of man. That is a very important point. If you are hesitating to answer maybe if someone brings you a big jar of heavenly perfume, worth millions of dollars and you wanted to buy it, maybe you would trade your husband for it. Is that what you’re thinking now? Which would you rather do, open up the jar of perfume and have your nose stuck in there, enjoying it or would you rather rest on your smelly husband and have peace and happiness there? Which one? That is a legitimate comparison; it is not foolish.

Look at it this way. No matter how beautiful a woman may be, no matter if her eyes, ears, nose and lips are the most enchanting, beautiful things you’ve seen, if there is no man, then all of her beauty means nothing. A women would complain and even blame her own features. She would even loathe her beauty, thinking “Why is this nose so beautiful?” She would scratch her own face, because even though she has the most beautiful face, there is no man to appreciate it. She would be in agony. She would regret and blame her beauty.

Why do you spend so much time intently making up your face each morning? If there were no men in the world, or where you are going to, you wouldn’t do that. Why would you make up?

We can see the conclusion rather clearly that for woman, freedom is found in joining man. Freedom for man is joining with a woman and becoming one. A father’s freedom is found in unifying with his son. Freedom exists in the president of a nation unifying with the citizens of that nation. That is his freedom. Among those, everyone has the freedom to unify with each other. If freedom is not there you cannot create unity and if freedom is used in a different way, that freedom will be broken into pieces. No one will cherish that freedom. Until this moment, no man has ever defined it in a refined, deep way, but equality and freedom are one, they are inseparable. People think they are two different things, but never, they are one. Freedom and peace are one. This is a favorite motto of the democratic world. Everybody says, “Freedom and peace,” but they do not know what it is and they do not know what it takes to achieve it. Equality is like this. This means equal. Can man and woman say, “We are equal”? No, they are not equal, they are different. Their function is different, their construction is different. They do not automatically become equal as they are.

Where is freedom? Freedom means to become united; anywhere a man wants to unify he can unify. That is freedom. Two do not achieve unification automatically, it takes something to achieve unification. It is not freedom which makes unification. Man and woman can flee from each other but that is not free. A woman misses her husband so much that even if she goes away from him, she often looks back with tears. Is that freedom? That is not freedom for her.

Love is what makes freedom. From any angle you look at it, love is the most important ingredient. Without love a lot of things have no meaning. Father and Mother love each other so much and become unified, then so much peace is there. Happiness resides there. Is it true? (Yes.) Freedom cannot bring brothers to unify with each other. Equality doesn’t do that, but love can bring these two into complete unity. Mother and children, and elderly person to a younger person: what can bring them into unity with each other? It is not freedom itself. Even if you have freedom you can’t necessarily become one. Freedom has no meaning in that sense. What makes unity? Love. Like the president of the nation becomes united with the citizens of that nation out of love for each other. Philanthropy, the movement where everyone loves everyone else, is also because of love. Even heaven and earth and one distant person and another person can never become one without love. Freedom doesn’t do that. Peace, happiness and equality don’t do that, only love can do that.

Let’s say there is a husband who loved his wife dearly. His wife went to spirit world a long time ago. He really wants to meet her and he thinks about her all the time and he is sad because of that. When he eventually goes to spirit world, will they start fighting or will he be happy to meet her? Let’s say they have been separated for thousands of years. She has been in spirit world thousands of years, so by that time she has made her foundation there, so to speak. Her husband will go there and want to exploit that, looking here and there and using this and that. Will his wife say, “That doesn’t belong to you, that is mine”? Would she refuse him? She will open up everything and say, “Everything I own is yours.” There is an invisible wall from their separation of a thousand years. There is a wall because their circumstances were not the same on a daily basis. The thousand years’ wall will be knocked out in one day because of this love.

We, too, have been long separated from God, but we are about to meet God and become united with Him. You may make a huge fortune and become a millionaire and become proud of being a millionaire with not so much thinking about going to God. What would that million dollars mean to God? It means nothing. You may become a Ph.D. and a Nobel prize winner, the most learned man on earth, but what has it got to do with God? Would God be impressed with that? God doesn’t need money; God doesn’t need knowledge or authority. God does not need these qualities. What does God need? God needs love just as much as we do. If God is our father and we are His children, how can we become united with God Himself? Only through love. Is that true? Everything else gets in the way and doesn’t help.

The Pride of the Unification Church or Our Pride is the title this morning. We all want to be proud of our children, don’t we? We want to be proud of the smallest thing they do. We want to make it big and be boastful and proud of our own children. Have you seen this before: there is a very ugly woman, no one can say she is pretty, and she has just as ugly a child – even more ugly. That woman is so in love with that baby that she wants to boast about that baby even to a much more beautiful woman, “What a nice baby I have, don’t you agree? How beautiful my daughter is! Look at her!” That ugly woman is not abashed, her mind is as clear as the blue sky. She does not think she is out of balance. She continues to be proud of her ugly daughter. But, don’t you think this is great? No one will blame her for that. Everyone will smile and say, “Yes, you are right!” from the bottom of their hearts. Looking down, God will admire that and say, “My creation is a success. I did a good job in creating love.” That is what God will say.

So, America, it is wrong to pursue freedom. Americans must instead go after love. [Drawing on board.] My small house is my house and I can also call my nation my house. I can call the world my house, but the universe is larger than any of the others. God happens to reside there, right at the center of the universe. If you have a need to make unification with these, how would you do it? It is not with your knowledge, or authority or even money that you can do this, only love can do this. This travel is not easy. It is difficult, rugged terrain to reach God’s house. What can make you continue, what can continually motivate you? In the house, we are encouraged to become sons and daughters of filial piety. In the country, everyone is urged to become a patriot. In the world, a saint and in the universe, a holy son. The most important ingredient here, it goes without saying, is love. Without love, everything will be shattered into pieces, no longer unified. Is that true? I don’t know. You know more than me! We need to know this clearly and deeply.

All sons and daughters of filial piety in one family are welcomed by the nation. The nations ask them, “Please become a patriot now. After you have become filial sons and daughters in your family, it is time to become a patriot.” It is like a crystal body. That crystal is welcome anytime in this nation. The crystal wants to become bigger and bigger. We all want to become ever bigger, don’t we? That is our desire. Also, we want to become more precious, in other words, more expensive. Which one is more precious, the crystal on the family level or the crystal on the universe level? Of course, the one on the universe level. The man on the family level is a man of big character, but the one on the higher level has a bigger character. Everyone wants to become bigger and more valuable. Also, everyone wants to soar to loftier heights. Everyone wants to be higher, in other words. No matter how great you may be, as a son or daughter of filial piety, you are right here. Your size on the universe level will be just like that. But everyone’s desire is to reach the universe level and stay there. Can you climb up there with knowledge, authority or money? No, absolutely not. What makes it possible for you to climb up there? Love, but what level of love? Normal love is American love. We need abnormal love. Normal love has people against unification. The Unification Church has abnormal love. Which is more precious? (Abnormal love.) Abnormal is the same as crazy, so in that comparison we are downright crazy. We are aiming for absolute True Love. There is nothing you cannot hook with the hook of True Love. It can be extended to any length. It is like rubber, it is so resilient. It can shrink down, too.

When we have True Love and we activate it, even the most difficult international marriages are no problem. We can even have a married life between enemies. The son and daughter of two enemies can get married and stay married. Doing that you can even control the enemy world.

Sometimes you think that God wants to judge unrighteous and bad people. How do you think God will do that? Will God just use almighty power and authority and judge people? No, God, too, is thinking love is the only way He can conquer His enemy, which is evil. Even God thinks this way. Therefore, God, like a very impotent, incapable person, loves and invests and forgets, continually for thousands of years. Love is the only way He can embrace evil. Even though we may not understand everything right away, we can, by reason and logic, understand that must be true. God must be investing and forgetting. By using True Love, God is carrying out this dispensation.

We have no doubt about this, do we? Do you still have reservations that God may retaliate sometimes? No, you have never seen an example of that. That is God’s strategy. Here is a master. Without knowing, the servant hits the master’s head. After that, what kind of feeling would the servant have towards the master? You can imagine, right? That is what God has been doing. He has been hit first and then subjugation takes place automatically without God saying anything. Satan, on the other hand, always jumps up and strikes and then realizes it was wrong and then loses. In World War I, World War II and World War III (World War III was the individual way), the common point was the one who struck first, lost. God put Reverend Moon in the position of making him available to be opposed by everybody in the world and lets him be struck. After striking, they all will be won over. All Satan’s side will be brought over to God’s side. It is so simple, anybody can see that at this time, but this staggering truth, no human being, not even the wisest man in history knew. Father has been revealing this to us.

Father came to America and did not take anything away. Instead, Father has been investing millions and billions of dollars for the sake of America, but American people still are going against Reverend Moon, even putting him into jail. Did America do right? They may think they won now, but in the hundreds of thousands of years to come, they will be in the position to apologize and be sorry to him for what they did and how they treated him. Kneeling down, they will beg forgiveness for what they’ve done even though they did it without knowing. After those times, all people, high-level, unlikely people, show respect to Reverend Moon now. Actually, we may not feel respect to Father in that way. In that sense they are better than we. We look at Father from our own perspective which is rather narrow whereas those people are the ones who know how difficult it is to work for the world. Those people admire Father because of their broad foundation. We have a small foundation. They have a broad foundation yet they love Father.

Now we can come near to concluding what there is to be proud of. We already ruled out many things. The only thing remaining is love. Love is the only thing we can be proud of, True Love. No one knew True Love until now. No one except us knows True Love. Where can we find it? A woman trying to pursue a man, is in love deeply, so even in the secular world, they thought this must be True Love. But the idea never occurred to them that this happens under fallen circumstances and that that love is out of order and needs to be repaired. They did not know that.

[Father draws on board.] We are standing on True Love. What does True Love need? True Love needs a man and woman. Until now even the highest level of love we saw was secular love and fallen love at best. This is a male and this is a female. To unify them is the highest purpose, but nothing except love can make them unified. All our organs have a purpose: the mouth digests food and the ear collects information and so forth. What does the reproductive organ do? It does not take food through it or inhale or exhale. The only function it has is to join and unify. It is not life-sustaining like all the other organs. What does it do? Why is it necessary? It is to unify east and west. Man is in the position of east and woman is in the position of west. The organ which joins man and woman unifies the vertical and horizontal. By joining horizontally and vertically we give birth to children. There is a dual system of parentship. The internal, vertical father is God Himself. Vertical and horizontal are joined together by man and woman joining together. There is no other way to connect the past and the present and the present and the future. The only way we can connect these is through love. Do you follow?

True Love must climb up higher than the level of fallen love. We can see in the past history of mankind there have been many types of love, but none ever higher than the fallen level. We have never witnessed any True Love in the past. To reach out for this love and maintain love on that high level, we must deny love in the fallen level. Not only individual love, but even the world level of love manifested in the fallen world must be denied. This is what religion has been trying to teach and do. Religion has been teaching, “Don’t get married.” Why? Because when you get married, you exercise love on the fallen level. That is why religion encouraged celibacy: to penetrate the fallen level of love. Originally God intended to let man and woman grow and then He would have arranged their marriage. So why are all high religions denying this and saying don’t get married? It seems inconsistent. It was so we can restore mankind above the level of fallen love. The Bible teaches a very paradoxical statement, emphasizing that those who seek to live will die and those who seek to die will live. We can now understand True Love can be gained by giving up oneself and being ready to die. Only by doing that can we find True Love. If a man wants to receive all the love here, Satan is right behind him, with him. He can never separate from Satan, because he is within Satan’s love. Satan will never let go. There were martyrs in the past. They were persecuted and persecuted and died as martyrs. The person who died thinking, “Now I’m going to die and go to heaven,” instead found himself in hell. But the person in a similar position who thought, “I am dying for the sake of Jesus and for the sake of propagating his words,” will find himself in heaven. From this perspective, the reason Reverend Moon created the Unification Church was to serve God and save God and to save mankind. He didn’t do that in the easy way, but by going beyond the boundary of life and death.

When Father began his course, he aimed right at prison and death. Father didn’t aim at glory. To liberate Jesus he first had to go to prison and the dungeon of hell of the Roman Empire. There he could find and save Jesus. Father knew he must risk his life so he was always ready to die any time. Father went to prison many times, but was Father put in prison because he plundered something or because he did something wrong? Once people are enlightened, they will kneel down for what they did and what they didn’t understand at that time. True Love can only be found in risking our lives not for the sake of my being saved, not for my salvation, but for the sake of saving mankind and God. When we do that we can find True Love. God, too, is exactly like that. Because True Parents are in search of true children, Father has risked his life many times.

We know this is the only way we can go to heaven. Today the sad reality outside is that the average Christian thinks, “Just believe in Jesus’ blood and you’ll be saved and go to heaven.” How absurd and impossible! Normally we ask questions such as, “What do you believe in?” The more we speak with him, the more it becomes evident he doesn’t know what he believes. He has no contents. He cannot describe what faith he is. When we ask what is the borderline of faith, we’ll answer we must go beyond the borderline of the satanic world. But he will not know what we are talking about. What it means is, if I kill your son, can you still believe in heaven? Yes or no? He might say, “No, I can’t.” That is a man of low faith. A man who answers no to that question cannot go up in faith. He will stay at the same level. What about your husband who is more precious than your children or anything else? What if God or someone said to you, “I am going to kill your husband, could you continue to maintain your faith?” Yes or no, which one? Then someone will ask, “I know you are a great patriot. I am going to sacrifice this country and destroy it.” Can you continue to believe in God even then? He must answer yes before he can advance to this next level. This complete denial is required to break out of the satanic realm. This is real faith, ready to go beyond the limiting line of this world. That is the standard of our faith, not relative faith like “If you do this for me I will believe you.” Or, “If my children are blessed and I have a happy life, I will believe in God and support God.” With that attitude you fall below the limiting line which means nothing in the religious world.

Jesus really spoke out saying, “If you gain everything here but lose your life, what good is it for you?” Imagine a bunch of burglars gathered together here singing hymns and praying to God. Are they Christians? Let’s have a fair comparison. Jerry Falwell and Billy Graham are the high names of Christianity. What have they done? What do they understand about God? What did Reverend Moon do for God and what does he teach? We can compare, a child could compare. One went straight for the path of death in an unabashed way to reach the high level of True Love. Of course God loves everybody, that is why He doesn’t do anything against them, but God has a yearning, a strong desire to support someone more than other people. Don’t you believe that? Who would God support – the righteous one or the less righteous one? He will support the most righteous one. Because of the conscience we have, which is a pretty good indicator, we stand with the hope of being saved.

Parents actually do risk their lives and die for the sake of their children, don’t they? We see that in nature. Even birds do that. Birds lose their life for the sake of their children. This is a line, parents are here. Their children are in the realm of the fallen world. Do we understand what True Love is?

We have listened to Father talk about True Love for five years, now we have the feeling that we understand something about True Love. But, have we listened to Father’s sermons from the position of True Love or from the fallen level of love? Which position did we listen from? If we heard from the low level, how can we hope to reach True Love ourselves? We have to penetrate and go beyond this line. No computer can keep track of our level of spirit here. There is simply no way, but in the spirit world it is different. Automatically a computer-like memory shows where each one of us is without a problem. In the spirit world, all the things we’ve done are recorded. Here, nobody knows and nobody has to know, but in the spirit world everything is disclosed to everybody. In fact, someone can appear and if they want to know something about you they just push a button like on a computer. Everything will be displayed instantly. It may say your faith is not even one percent, it’s only one tenth of a percent. Nobody has to send us to hell, that person would go directly where they belong. We cannot deny this. By the time we reach the spirit world, what do we want our reading to be? Do we want to end up in the 0.1 percentile and go to hell or the 100 percentile and go to heaven? One hundred percent is our goal. Everyone now understands where True Love lies. It is easy to say one hundred percent, but it is very difficult to obtain. There may even be different degrees of one hundred percent. There is one hundred percent plus, sometimes one hundred percent zero and one hundred percent minus. There are even three degrees of one hundred percent, like A+, A-0 and A-. This is why Father has never allowed himself to relax and has never reconciled, but is always pushing the line and aiming at one hundred percent plus.

Many times Father doesn’t notice the season, whether it is spring outside or winter that we are living in now. Many times Father was not aware of the season. The idea never occurred to Father that, “This is summertime, therefore I must take a vacation” because Father didn’t know it was summertime. Now Father looks like he’s been on vacation, doesn’t he? You all laughed. Nobody wants to go on vacation.

True Love is the eternal subject for us. Centering on this individual, centering on this, the family, the clan, nation and so forth become bigger and bigger. We know where True Love begins, right? True Love begins by going beyond the boundary. We are always living with our neck in a noose. If my platform collapses, then I am hung. “With God’s blessing and with God’s help the platform will not collapse, and I will keep on living to see the new day.” That is our life. America is far from this thinking.

We, too, never know when we will go to spirit world. Age doesn’t matter so much. It is like having a death sentence hanging over our head. All we can do is hope we are not executed. If you understand spirit world, you understand this. We know True Love, don’t we? Where does True Love begin? Do you understand now? What is your perspective? Do you think you can really grasp True Love or did you already catch True Love or are you capable of catching True Love? Which one? You are catching and you are capable of catching True Love. Who is going to go after you; who is going to kill you? Nobody, because there is religious freedom in America. We have religious freedom, but people who rely upon the law of religious freedom are going against the religion of the Unification Church. Have those who oppose Unification Church ever bothered to come and study for even one week? One month? They never did, but continue to persecute us. It is such a simple logic. It is illegitimate for anybody who doesn’t understand the Unification Church to continue to oppose us. They have no qualification to do that.

What is the essence of the Unification Church teaching? What is the highest standard of the Unification Church teaching? You are asked these questions. The Unification Church teaches everything, but in one word, how could you sum it up? You can say, “The Unification Church is the church where they teach True Love.” Is that true? Yes, you can say that. The path of True Love is serving and sacrificing and forgetting what you have done so you can do more. This is like God. Never remember what you have done in the past. Everyday God can create us new. We are to be reborn and recreated everyday. Like God Himself and many of our parents, we invest and forget, invest and forget for the sake of God and mankind and by doing that, we are reborn daily. Father knows that nobody in the neighborhood where Unification Church members live can legitimately go against Unification Church members because they are ready to stand up anytime and serve and sacrifice themselves. They don’t fight for their own sakes and everybody knows this. When the streets were dirty we went out and cleaned them. We did lots of that years ago, didn’t we? There is no comparison. It may not seem so significant, but up in the spirit world, it makes an enormous difference. This will constitute a condition where God can come and visit His own sons and daughters, namely us. By our doing that, God can come to us and claim His children. Imagine how many people really wanted to kill Reverend Moon. Christian churches have been praying to God to take Reverend Moon away. America is otherwise complacent, but is always questioning Reverend Moon. So America is looking at Reverend Moon and saying, “What is this? Throughout history, everyone who came into America was eventually Americanized, but now he is trying to Moonize America.” But that is wrong. Reverend Moon is not Moonizing America, but Godizing. He is trying to turn America to God. That is what he is still doing.

Father is not so crazy about being respected by Americans, but the best thing Father can do for America is bring down the wall of self containment. They’ve got to open up before they can be saved or killed, saved in this case. They have to open up their doors. Father has been using a hammer to break down the walls. The people mind only because they do not understand. In the history of America or the world it is unprecedented for one small person to come from Asia to a gigantic, first rate country like America, and end up being blamed for shaking America and confusing the “American standard” and irritating everyone. Look at the Unification Church members gathered here; there is no area of mankind that is not represented. This is truly the museum of mankind. Here, all different races are represented. Even chronologically, some represent the past, some represent the more distant past. Everything is represented here in the Unification Church.

Collectors for the great London museum sometimes plundered the treasures of other countries to bring to the museum. Are we plundered to be here or did we come by our own will? We came on our own and chose to exhibit ourselves. To move by your own will sometimes takes a long time, but you changed quickly. To explain this, people say, “Oh, they are brainwashed.” In fact, you made the decision to change so quickly that people say you must be brainwashed. They can’t respect you because they think you are brainwashed. Historically, did you know that so-called authorities, such as the police, came and looked for wiring through which somehow, mysteriously, your thoughts could be influenced? They actually looked in the ceiling and took down the walls to see if they could find the wiring. We asked them, “What are you looking for?” and they said, “There must be some wiring.” They gave all the reasons, all the names to Reverend Moon and condemned him.

Father never even shook hands with women here in America. American women have strong hands and ownership. Ownership means occupying. American women love to kiss people. If they were allowed, in the height of their faith, they would jump to Father and kiss him. Once they kiss him, they would take a bite of flesh out because their kiss is so strong. So Father had a one meter perimeter saying, “You cannot come within one meter of me.” What is your guess? Do you think many American or no American women tried to entice Father at one time or another? (Many.) So come to think of it, there is nothing illegitimate, there is nothing wrong with the Unification Church.

Dr. Weinberger is a nuclear physicist, a very important person who is a Nobel prize winner, and he became the ICUS chairman. For fifteen years he looked at the Unification Church thinking, “There must be something which Reverend Moon does to hook, keep and manipulate Unification Church members.” He watched and watched, but after fifteen years he gave up and said there were absolutely none. It’s amazing, those were his own words. “There is nothing wrong with the Unification Church.” We all saw Father at one time or another and thought, “What is he really up to?”

What is the topic of our sermon today? Our pride. TL means true language, true long life, true love, true lineage. This is what we are proud of. TL includes True Love, True Life and True Lineage. The contents of those three things are included in TL. Father was surprised to find out that in English these initials could include these three things. TL is number one. Is TL worthy of being proud of or are we making a mountain out of a molehill? (It is worthy.) For the person who spends his entire life to protect and enhance this, would God bless him or blame him? (Bless him.) The Unification Church may remain unpopular, not just unpopular but even persecuted, but it keeps on growing and growing. The CIA, KGB, everybody wanted to disband the Unification Church and really hurt it. They went full steam ahead to oppose it, and still the Unification Church is suffering, but still every day it is going up because of God’s strategy. In the history of America, the work that Reverend Moon has done in this time span will always remain. No one can erase it from America’s history. Their proceedings of lawsuits and trying to put him into jail really shattered their system to pieces. They unrighteously condemned a righteous, innocent person. It has been proven and now all the lawyers are studying about it as a bad case.

Do you think Reverend Moon lived a good life or bad life? (Good.) No, for me it has been a bad life. There was no enjoyment. For forty years I was threatened with death, how can it be a good life? But it was a righteous life and a good life in God’s eyes. Reverend Moon was all by himself. He may have had relatives, but they didn’t support him, even his parents and brothers. He had no friends, no country to support him, no teacher and everyone tried to stay away from him. If you feel lonely, think of how lonely Father must have felt. If Father didn’t know about God, there is no way he could have continued. If Father had a human mind of seeking retaliation, and if the hydrogen bomb was at his fingertips, he could have used it if he didn’t know God. But he knew God. We must know that God gave Reverend Moon the greatest gift of this eternal truth which will be here for the rest of the history of the universe. Father may be persecuted now, but he has been the only righteous man in the entire universe. God gave that kind of wisdom to Father and Father knew it. All five billion people of the world went against Reverend Moon, this one individual. Now, on the other side, God gave him the most precious and strongest gift which is the truth and heart. Behind him, right in his arms, God gave him a treasure, a gift which God would never trade even for all five billion people of the world. That is the value of the truth. Do we understand that truth? Could those who understand the truth live like we are living now? How can we live like this if we understand this truth?

No matter how huge the universe is or how wonderful the things are that are going on, we want to connect to it, don’t we? We must be a part of it. God works so hard and we see everything we learned; who is it for? Who is the target of being saved? It’s not even “we”, it is “I”. To save each one of us, God has worked the way He did. Those of us in the Unification Church know that “I” represent all the saints, all the historical times, everything that happened in history. “I” represent God Himself. God put so much real work for the sake of “me,” not “us.” The Unification Church is that kind of church. We represent God and all things. We are given the chance of being born again. Parents give us new birth, and after that we are born again every day. We are born again, by whom? By True Parents. Therefore, we need True Parents. True Parents also need people because people are the object. Without an object, the subject has no meaning either. Like Father mentioned early this morning, the people in the world are proud of themselves, their own families and nations, but that is as high as it goes. They will never even think about the world like we do. Members of the Unification Church think about the world and do not stop there. They think about the universe and they even talk about God’s heart. We don’t just talk about God Himself, but God’s heart and love! People who refuse to believe say, “Those Unification Church people are unreal, they don’t know what they are doing.” This is what they have been thinking as they gave opposition to the Unification Church. They say the Unification Church is not a valid church. This is how we have been persecuted.

Contrary to the expectation of those who say, “They are unreal so they must fade away quickly,” the more time passes, the more activity we create and the bigger foundation we gain. Now Father has sent out tribal messiahs. These members are situated in each tribe all over the world. Tribal messiahs and those from the Women’s Federation all meet in the family. The most detailed teaching, not just theory, but the Principle, the basic principles are taught here. So there is no room for anybody to even raise a doubt about this.

In restoration through indemnity, a husband may have a wife, but his wife doesn’t actually belong to him until the following occurs: the children are reconnected by Eve (the mother); then the family becomes one with perfected Adam; then she reconnects to her spouse. Fallen Adam is the one in the archangel’s position. The person in fallen Adam’s position, which is all husbands in all families, must be re-educated through restored women and reconnected here. First Eve must make a connection to the original Adam’s family. These two can become one and expand all over Satan’s world. The messiah came down and sent out many tribal messiahs. Women can connect to him. Cain and Abel can connect. The mother and sons connect. This is rebirth. God can take back what is His. After that, the wife, children and tribal messiah combine into one. The archangel’s position is Satan’s position. From here, he can obey and then unify. They can go back home. This process takes place through the Women’s Federation.

The tribal messiah does this. No one has to do everything, like Father had to do before. Because of this, he sent all the tribal messiahs out and the tribal messiahs know what to do. It will expand by itself. Satan already expected this to happen in the last days, so he took all the families to himself. Traditionally in the fallen world, individuals have been proud of themselves and the family and nation, but Satan is now trying to break this so he can keep everything under his own dominion. Look at what happened to the individual. Everybody gave themselves up and became hippies and yippees and all families have been broken. There is a lot of incest going on now. Satan made it so that these families cannot return to God.

The same is true of the nation, too. This nation is becoming a big drug-using nation. There are so many problems among the young people. Who did this? God didn’t do this. Satan made this because Satan knew True Parents were coming to this country. Before True Parents could claim these families, Satan occupied them. Father already mentioned that for a period of seventy years, American women had the opportunity of reigning like queens. For the seventy year duration they were prepared to meet the messiah. They are waiting for Adam to come. This is the meaning of this phenomenon, but since they do not know why they have superiority, they don’t know that this period only lasts for seventy years. They don’t know why it happened.

We want to be proud of the individual, proud of our family and we want to be proud of a nation that will be comprised of the Unification Church, but Father has been working on the world level which is beyond what anybody ever thought about. He will accomplish this. By the time this is accomplished, these lower levels are nothing. They will automatically be included so we don’t have to try so hard to accomplish them. First we have to make the victory on the world level. It may take time, but the people of the world understand that the Unification Church has the contents to make this possible: pride in the family, pride in the nation, pride in themselves. As they see us accomplish these things, they will immediately come to the Unification Church and want to become a member. If they see we are successful they will come. Through the right use of the media and the right teaching at the right time, even within forty days the people of the world can come and join.

America and the world can see from the intellectual point of view that there is no other way but to follow Reverend Moon and his teachings. What if America and the free world somehow remain stubborn and do not follow Reverend Moon? What will happen? The only alternative is that they will perish. Is it credible, can we understand that these words must be true? (Yes.) There is no other solution. Do you say yes just because there is something wrong with your brain that brings you to this strange conclusion?

Father always worked for the sake of the world that no one else was even thinking about. Look at religious history, patriotic history or any type of history: many people fought for these three but no one ever considered winning the freedom of the world. Only Reverend Moon fought for the sake of the world. Reverend Moon fought for the sake of liberating the world; did he win or did he lose? (He won.) What is the proof that Reverend Moon won? The proof is that communism went down just as he predicted. He made it fall down. Today, high-level Americans themselves are saying, “There is no way to keep America as it is. The only way to do that is if we listen to Reverend Moon and follow his teaching and his plan.” This is what they say.

If they just opened up the gates of Harvard University and allowed us to come in and freely talk and teach, in one week, from the President down, including the professors, all could be taught the truth and they could turn around. This is not only a possibility, but Father, being a practical man, has already made a foundation to be able to do this.

In Russia we can see the possibility. In a short time, in a few days all the ex-communist, high-level leaders in Russia were amazed at the teaching of Reverend Moon that they heard from Dr. Sook. In a group, they turned around and became followers of the Unification Church. What’s happening now? This God-fearing, religious country of America, the most glorious Christian country of America, is about to be outdone by, of all people, the communists who denied God and did all bad things against humankind including killing. They are the ones who turned around to God before the Christians. This is what we see happening. We know how this is happening. Since the system crumbled, the Russian people are looking for a value system and they happened to stumble upon the Unification Church principles. They are just amazed. What is your guess? Can communism be influenced by the Unification Church or can the Unification Church be influenced by communism? Whose value is bigger? (The Unification Church.) By far. Who has deeper value – the Unification Church or the democratic countries? (The Unification Church.) Whose is bigger, the Unification Church or the democratic world and the communist world put together? (The Unification Church.) You just say that because it suits you, because you happen to be a member of that church! Is that why you say that or is it the truth? (It’s the truth.) Are you saying this with the utmost confidence? (Yes!) Really? (Yes!) You have confidence? (Yes!) Even if you have to fight against two countries? (Yes!)

Father has been speaking two hours now. What is our pride? Should we be proud of the Unification Church? Why? This Belvedere building is like an old-fashioned stable. You are sitting in the stable and you don’t own so much, so what do you have to be proud of? Even though this is a very humble garage, if there is a real treasure displayed here, people will come from all four corners of the world to view it. The traffic in Tarrytown will be completely jammed every day because so many people will come here to see the treasure. If Father could live one hundred more years on earth, think of how the earth would change. Everybody would be paying attention to where Reverend Moon is going and what he is doing. Actually, they will discard and throw away their own families, wives and children, to come here to live with Reverend Moon. They will do that once they know what treasure they will find in the stable.

Who should you be proud of, the Unification Church or Reverend Moon? (Reverend Moon.) Should you be proud of Reverend Moon or True Love? (True Love.) Does True Love reside in Reverend Moon or the Unification Church? (Reverend Moon.) What about you? You say that you are church members, not Reverend Moon members. Do you have True Love or not? (Yes.) Yes? Are you confident? Your confidence is down, that is the problem. How many times have you been to prison? We should pay a visit there at least one time, shouldn’t we? Some people have so-called free lives with something good in the morning, a pleasant afternoon and a nice evening. Do people with that type of lifestyle listen to Reverend Moon and see true hope in him? No. Comfortable people do not follow Reverend Moon. Have you or have you not ever had the experience of thinking, “I regret having to join the Unification Church. If it wasn’t for the Divine Principle I would run away and go somewhere else”? At one time or another, have you thought like that? Father will give you amnesty; those who felt that way, raise your hands. Those who thought like that even one time, be brave and raise your hands. Father, too, is raising his hand. Is Father smarter than us? (Yes.) You can feel easy then, you didn’t make a mistake by staying in the Unification Church because the smarter person, Father, stayed here. So, you must have made a good decision. Reverend Moon teaches you to work hard and is always pushing you down to the kingdom of hell. Isn’t that what Father did for the last twenty years? Did Father ever praise us? He always made us suffer more and do more work. Why do you think Father did that? Father wanted to put all five billion people of the earth, including us, down into hell so it would level out the ground. There would be no more hell; hell would be filled in. The base will break into several pieces, but we’re not dying because God is supporting us. Father will support us. We are not going down to hell, but if we are pushed to hell and stay there, God will support us. Under God, the bottom of hell will break out. God wants to hold on to us because He thinks, “These are Reverend Moon’s children.” If Father’s metaphor is true and this is reality, if this is guaranteed and you approve of it thinking it can happen, do you think you’d like to go for it? (Yes!) But, even if no one else guarantees it to you, but by your own decision you decide these things must be true and you plunge in, how much more honorable that is. It is reversed. We go to the lowest dungeon of hell for the sake of those there, then we automatically go to the highest position in the world. It is paradoxical but it is true. The lowest and highest are the same. In other words, if you are ready to plunge into the deepest bottom of hell, then you can be used and placed in the highest place. No one can blame or accuse you. Is it because Reverend Moon loves cruelty and misery that he is doing this to himself and to us? Or, is it because he is a smart leader and understands the best way to get results?

Father’s lifetime is one of struggle and misery and work. This man, who we do not deeply understand how much he suffered, what do we call him? We call him Father, True Parents. Centering on what father? Who do you call father? If your blood lineage and his blood lineage is the same, you call him father, don’t you? You don’t have to speak, you already understand what he thinks and what he feels. That’s a son, isn’t it? You have the same blood, the same lineage. The lifeline is there and the loveline is there. There are three lines; life, love and lineage are all connected. It is a reciprocal subject and object relationship and we do a lot of action. Therefore, when Father cries, we feel like crying, too. When he is happy, we are happy, too.

What are we proud of? We are proud of having True Father in our church. To become a true father, you have to have a true son, and a true couple. For a true brother to come, there should be true children. In other words, there has to be a true couple. Before a true couple can become a true couple, they have to be true brothers and sisters.

What is True Parents? True Parents are ancestors. Ancestors are parents. All people are their children. Parents are the master and teacher all in one. Do you follow? True Parents are the true teacher, the kind of teacher that mankind has never seen. They never even heard this teacher who teaches everything that children need to know. He is a true owner, too. Because he is a true owner, all things have a legitimate owner for the first time. Because of True Love, he can be a true owner, he isn’t just given the name. Naturally, automatically he becomes the true owner because he has True Love. All these contents are here and the Unification Church is well connected in the father/son relations. We can legitimately be proud of what we are.

The Unification Church is True Father and True Mother, True Children, True Family, the true nation, true world, true universe and True God. That is eight steps. We can be so proud of each one, but how much we can be proud of all eight! Was there any True Father in any part of history? Was there any True Mother? All of these positions are unheard of. Was there ever a true king? All mankind becomes the royal families, without exception. All five billion people will become the true king’s direct lineage, that means royal families. We have no regret for the communist world, we have no attachment to the democratic, so-called free world. They are only transient.

We must become family kings through tribal messiahship, tribal kings, national kings, world kings, universal kings and finally come to God. Again, Father is repeating, nothing can bring someone up from hell to heaven except for the power of True Love. The saints’ names are cherished and remembered by the people of the world. Patriots are respected in each country. What about True Parents? There is only one. There are many saints but only one True Parents. Do you think all the saints need True Parents? Yes, they do. What about the advanced nations such as America and England, do they need True Parents also? Yes, because they are going after the ideal world and the ideal world is this.

When we accomplish this, the heavenly kingdom will come down and this will become the heavenly kingdom right here. Abel and Cain will join together and go to the original kingdom of heaven. This is restoration. We are speaking of the foundation for True Love which was built on all the achievements and sacrifices of the past. Therefore, what we cannot do is take love or the love family lightly. Adam and Eve partook in illegitimate love. They went to the fallen position. After the fall, how much payment had to be made by going the way of sacrifice? The individual, family, tribe and so many nations were sacrificed. Think of the quantity of payment that was made through history. This is the fearful impact of love action. It is so important. If you take one step and make a mistake it means hell. One step the other way is heaven. We must be extremely careful about how we conduct ourselves. What about American society? This country is going the diminishing way because of free sex. The most important thing is considered the most unimportant thing in this country. It goes from one extreme to the other. Therefore, you can see just how important the reproductive organ is. It is the palace of love, life and lineage. How can you misuse it? Father is telling us now how important it is to keep your chastity. It is the most important thing compared to anything else; therefore, you should really protect it. The oneness between husband and wife, regardless of the lineage one hundred generations ago, ten generations ago, they all loved each other and lived like this. We, too, live centered on those, don’t we? All women live by grabbing the sexual organ of her husband. The reverse is true for men. It’s so clear isn’t it?

Here in America, husband and wife sleep in the same bed and keep the children away from them. If it were not for the sexual organ, why is it necessary to sleep in the same bed and send the children away? Because of that, they stay together. Therefore, we should keep ourselves so that we fit to heaven’s and nature’s description. We are proud of True Father, Mother, Children and Family because of this. Eventually we want to become one with God and be friends with God. God is our friend, our Father, our teacher. He is our owner. He is the center of our couple. We are very much connected to God. We live like this and at some time in our life we say, “I will stay away from Unification Church. I will disconnect from Unification Church.” What a huge crime it is to think like this! Who judges the person who thinks that way? All the eight stages will come down and blame him.

Each one of us knows which level we are on. If husband and wife cannot become completely united, how can we hope to be true children? Until now, we may have thought, “I can stop being a Unification Church member,” but once we know, then we cannot use ignorance as an excuse. Do you follow? From now the time is changing. We must enhance and improve our own character from now. We must claim and regard all these eight stages as belonging to “me.” Think, “They are mine.” We must understand the satanic world fears me very much because I am connected to these. “The world is literally in my hands,” you must have that confidence. You don’t have to fight for it and win; automatically everybody will come and unite with you centering on True Love. What a legitimate base we have to be proud in the Unification Church. Father is saying go ahead and be proud of yourselves. Father will not leave us alone, feeling not so proud of the Unification Church. Maybe one day Father will tell us to wear a headband like the Japanese do which says Unification Church. Since you’re not witnessing so effectively, at least you could give some sign who you are. Then the people will come and ask you questions instead of you going to them. “Are you Unification Church?” They may try to fight you but they will come anyway. Actually that is not true, Cain never comes to Abel by his own power. Abel must visit Cain. Therefore, we must visit. Now Father is commanding us, have that band not on your forehead, but right at your heart. Engrave “Unification Church” right here in your heart. Go anywhere in the country and teach the people you meet. Can you do it?

May is the time of new green and this is the time that the Unification Church must really expand from this season on to the world. We are now ready to jump and ready to fly. In order to do that, this second day of May, this resolution and basic understanding is a necessity. Those who say “Father I will do it, I will fly over – representing Unification Church,” raise your hands. Actually, your hands are prettier than your face. Did you know that? Father feels those hands must have sinned a lot, nevertheless they appear so beautiful. So pledge and swear with both hands up, “Father, I will do it!” God bless us!

## THE UNIFICATION CHURCH AND THE MAINSTREAM THOUGHT OF HISTORY

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1993

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### May 1, 1993
Belvedere, International Training Center
Translator – Sang Kil Han

The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is Tong Il Kyo Hwe Chun Nip Kwa Som, or, in English, The Establishment of the Unification Church and the Mainstream Thought of the Dispensational History. Do you understand that? Of course the creation of mankind is a part of the dispensational history, but, specifically, today Father means how God worked to restore mankind after the fall.

Before Father speaks this morning, he wants to know, did you all receive a copy of the speech Father mentioned last week? Did you give it a good reading? When did Father give that speech? Exactly twenty years ago, in 1973. At that time, Father revealed everything about the completion of the Old Testament and the New Testament and about going towards the Completed Testament era. Father spoke in such detail, but looking back on it now, twenty years later, have we Unification Church members accomplished what Father outlined? No, we have not acted on all that Father spelled out. We must understand that when Father says something, it becomes the requirement and when we fail to act, someone has to make up that gap. We cannot advance without doing that. That is restoration by indemnity. By paying indemnity, we level the ground. Otherwise, there will be too big a hole, for man to go over.

All the Blessed couples who came into being since that time remain without accomplishing the will they were supposed to fulfill. If they cannot do that, they remain in the same position. We did not fulfill our responsibility, but somehow the situation was made up, somehow we continued to go along. It was only because Father intervened every single time, lifted us up and patched the hole by paying the indemnity. This was twenty years ago. We should have been able to do what Father was able to do by inheriting that victorious foundation, and gladly paying indemnity like Father did. It was Father who brought the victory in the midst of persecution, not us.

Do you remember the motto of this year? It is “The New Family and the Fatherland”. The new family means that this is a new beginning in the Completed Testament era. This is not a continuation of the old family. We are clearly standing on the new era of our advancement. Also, for all of us, “the Fatherland” means that each one is an Adam and Eve. Adam and Eve are the ancestors of the individual and the ancestors of the family and the nation and eventually the world. We represent that country. We are going towards that. We are the root of this era, so we are the forefathers for the unified fatherland. The root of the individual, the root of the family, the root of the clan, and the root of the nation are all the same. What this means is that if you look from the world’s viewpoint, and you trace the root up or down, we all come back to the same root. This is true for the nation, the clan, the family, and even the individual. The root is all the same. All countries of the world eventually trace down to one root. It means through this one root, all families, nations and even the world must be connected. Since we have one root, it means we have one trunk and unified branches. We don’t have the branch of a different trunk or a different root.

When we accomplish this connection and unity in deed, the world will come into unity. If you ask people of each nation where their root is, their answers will be comprised of many different roots and origins. For example, if you ask American people where their roots are, they will say, “My root is in Washington.” Their answer may only be local; it does not apply to the whole world. Does God think that Washington is the root of all mankind? Japanese people will trace their root in different ways. Amaterasu omino kami is the goddess which they trace their root to. We must understand the motto Father set. The unified fatherland only comes into being through the Completed Testament era. We can see this now; everyone belongs to and can be traced to the same root.

Adam and Eve were the real root, not only of themselves, the individuals Adam and Eve, but Adam and Eve’s family, Adam and Eve’s clan, nation and so forth. They are the root of it all. There is only one root. Since no one can recognize or know where the true roots are, True Parents appear and distinguish the false roots, what people may think their roots are, and then present the true root. Members of the Unification Church know our teaching encompasses the deepest area of philosophy: the value of mankind, how mankind should conduct themselves, where God is and what He is to us. All these deepest areas, the heartistic world, the origin of God’s heart, can now be known. Our teaching reaches to the depths of history, which mankind has never known. Centering on True Parents, the truth has come alive. They have given us knowledge that connects us to the beginning. Do you understand? Do you have a clear idea what Father means by “main thought”?

When we say unification, we are not just talking about the unification of divided countries like North and South Korea or Germany. The unification of all mankind’s thought is included here. Last time, Father spoke about a very important subject. He laid out all the important ingredients, all the important points of the restoration of dispensational history and Father expects us to carry that out.

Today is the 39th anniversary of the establishment of the Unification Church, but, counting this year, it is the 40th. Which is the root: the Unification Church or Father? (Father.) Who is the root, Father or God? Yes, it began with God. God is the origin of all origins. The stalk, or the main trunk of dispensational history is this mainstream thought. The mainstream is the actually important center thought, the ideal of creation. Anybody can say, “God’s will,” and everybody thinks, “Yes, God’s will, I understand what it is.” But no one understands the content and the details. We must have a clear understanding.

Father remembers a conversation with one renowned scholar. Asked what God’s will is, he said, “Well, it is simple, but quite complicated. It is very elusive.” How can you say it is simple and complicated at the same time? There are many denominations and many religions, but they failed because they have no definition of God’s will. We have defined it clearly. Everyone is holding onto a different standard according to their own meters and measurement. No matter how tenaciously they hold onto this, it will fail and not mean anything when the true standard appears. You may have a standard made out of wood or some precious metal other than gold. If gold is indeed the standard, then no matter how much more precious a metal another standard could be made of, it is not the real thing. Others could bring out imitation gold and even real gold and try to challenge saying, “I have the real standard. You have only a wooden standard which will not do,” but that won’t be a valid argument. This analogy fits the Unification Church. No matter how the Unification Church may look, God said it is the standard.

Other people are saying, “Look at us, we are made up of pure gold. Can’t you see?” But pure gold doesn’t do when we have the genuine standard here. Who teaches this standard is important. “God’s will” includes all the mainstream thought which God had. What is it? What are they? We see all theological seminaries, of all different denominations in the world, and each have a different definition concerning God’s will. Each one says different things. First they disagree, then they disagree more strongly, then they insist. Then what happens? A war or a battle; fighting begins. That is exactly what we see today. In the Last Days, this is a phenomena we see.

This happens between countries, too. Each one asserts his own righteousness and they fight each other.

Father defined God’s will in a very simple way. God’s will is to accomplish the ideal of creation. Period. Isn’t that true? Once it is said, it is simple, isn’t it? God is absolute and because He is absolute, does He have two different ideas or just one? Absolutely one idea! That is a logical conclusion.

What is the completion of the ideal of creation? We can take it to the next step and say it is the completion of the four position foundation. What is the completion of the four position foundation? It can be explained in other words by saying it is the completion of the ideal of love. By accomplishing the four position foundation, love is completed. True love, of course. It is all-inclusive. We have everything important there.

Everything in creation exists in a pair system. How do they unify? In other words, two eyes must have one focus. They focus on love, otherwise one eye will wander on one focus and the other eye will wander in another direction. The same is true of life. Life focuses on love and tries to propagate life. The nervous system, the circulation system, you name it-any system circulates and is harmonious centering on love. The eyes of man and the eyes of woman are different. The eyes of women always think about and look for all that belongs on earth. They wear clothes of a variety of colors, perfectly representing everything on earth. The sky is only one color, while on earth there are many colors. Look at the men sitting here. They are wearing either gray or brown. You only see two colors. It is good that women are shorter than men. They can look at the earth much easier. (Laughter.) What would happen if there were tall women? Men are tall so they reach out to the sky and give protection in all four directions. It is not really admissible, this idea that exists in America especially, that women are the subject. Can it be true? It is not totally without meaning, though. In the Last Days, when the Second Coming appears near, it is their privilege as American women to stand in the subject position. But the duration of that is only seventy years. In that sense, it is truly a part of God’s planning or dispensation. For that seventy years of time in the Last Days, American women, especially centering on Christianity, will stand in the subject position so they can meet the yet greater subject and connect with all other objects. That is the meaning behind this thinking.

When you narrow down Adam and Eve, they were brother and sister. A brother and sister got married, in other words. When this brother and sister are close, close enough to get married, this is when the confusion arises. Now, not being able to distinguish mother and father, the children, even grandfather and grandmother, all of them feel confused and see no distinction between them so they marry each other. That phenomena occurs, too. It is clearly Satan’s direct intervention, directly misleading and confusing people so they remain under satanic dominion and do not reach to God. Of course, we can say that because of the lack of a clear standard, they do not know what the relationship should be or which way they should go. We must understand the ideal of creation and then we can come to know that the ideal of creation is to establish the four position foundation. The four position foundation is to create True Love. Centering on these main ideas is all important. We must understand all the descriptions and all the relationships of creation. The amazing fact is that the Unification Church has achieved these. All of the thinking, teaching and action of the Unification Church is founded on these consistent lines: True Love, the four position foundation and the ideal of creation.

First, we perfect heaven on earth and accordingly, later on, the accomplishment of the kingdom of heaven in spirit world will come about automatically. Once we get hold of God’s True Love, then wherever we may travel, God is connected. It is not a conceptual teaching at all. Even though it begins from a concept, it is reality. If you open up your spiritual eyes, you can go ask a big tree, “What is your purpose in life? Why do you exist? Why do you breathe?” It will tell you, “I exist for the sake of love.” What about a big rock which isn’t even alive, and belongs to the mineral kingdom? It, too, would answer you, “I exist for the sake of love.” Even in the atomic kingdom, electrons and neutrons would answer the same way. There is no way of denying it. This is the reason why all things are in pairs: it is for love.

Where does the true, basic concept of the universe come from? True Love. True Love was the beginning. Because of True Love and starting from True Love, the whole world came into being. We can even go so far as to say that God came into existence for the sake of love. If there was no love, then God, too, would have no purpose in existing. Before we even think about the universe, we can think of True Love. True Love was there in the very beginning. Before we understand more deeply about True Love, we can see the male and female or subject and object concept in all things. Every existence has that dual characteristic. Observe more carefully and try to find one exception. You will find none.

Today scientists explore, and they maintain that the universe is made up and held together by a force or power. But they do not follow on with logical steps after that because force only comes into being when there is an action. Without action, there is no force. Someone should observe this and ask the question, “Which is first: because of force, action takes place or because of action, force comes to be noticed?” Which one is first?

When a man grows up, real love power does not act upon him. He has no involvement in love action. He grows up by the energy of man. With that he grows, but love is yet to come. His mind and body have to take action and then he grows, becoming older and older. When he meets his spouse, a tremendous power takes place. Before that, there is action, but even before the action something else must exist first. That is subject and object relationship. In a man, he gets power when his mind and body come into unity. He has two eyes instead of one, and two nostrils; everything comes in two. We see that subject and object relationship is everywhere and it exists for the sake of love.

We see development in this order: love between subject and object, then love action gives rise to the force. That is the order. What the scientists observe today is the resulting force. This idea never occurred to them yet. Even though we are not scholars, we know, of course, it is love because of subject and object and the strong power of love. Before the action comes, a subject and object relationship must come. The subject and object relationship will lead to action which will give rise to a force. Before they do that, there must be love. Love is the beginning. We can instantly explain this to anyone. This law influences everything. It doesn’t just apply to man or plants. It applies even to the mineral kingdom and the vegetable kingdom, as well as the human kingdom. You name it: every existence comes under this principle.

We have truly learned and even mastered these standard concepts, but have we paid our tuition? Can you buy love with money? You see, when you do not pay, when you do not understand, you cannot gain the fullest value.

Here is a situation with a man and a woman. As soon as their eyes meet and they are attracted to each other, nothing can stop them. All five senses will meet each other and nothing can stop them. They can go into fire, water, anywhere. That is the power of love. You cannot convert that into money. No matter how much she may have, even millions or billions worth of property or money, once she is in love then all things don’t matter anymore. No matter what happens, God is filled with joy and laughing at the sight of this. That is how we feel, too.

God invests and forgets, invests and forgets, all too willingly and happily, all because of love. Otherwise, He couldn’t do it. For the man of love, the more he adds to the love pond, the more happy he becomes. He becomes happier and happier and later he will fly. He will cruise the universe like a world of stars. When you go to embrace a star, it will start dancing and God will also dance. This is the power of love. Do you like the love pond? Do you think if we dumped America into the pond of love that any one of the 240 million people in this country would oppose it? Would they mind? Once they know what it is, they would not even want to stand in line. They would want to cut in line and go in first to jump into the pond of love. No matter how excited we may be, there is always order in the love world, too, so you cannot cut in line, but must stand in line and wait your turn.

Our members, for instance, can stand in their proper position. One criteria is at what time they joined the church and were reborn. The line will be formed in that kind of chronological order. They will talk about the day, hour, minute and even second they arrived. If one person arrived even one second earlier than someone else, then of course, he is the elder brother. So no matter how high you are-you may be the president of a nation-you are the younger brother. What must you say to your older brother? The older brother will tell the younger brother who is the president of a nation, “You are my younger brother, can you do this for me?” How can he refuse?

We must understand these points and once we do, we don’t have to recite them every day; we know it. The utmost valued characteristic of the Unification Church comes from this knowledge. That is why so many scholars follow Reverend Moon. They follow him because Father knows deeper underlying principles than they and they know that. That is why hundreds of thousands of scholars center on Father himself. Scholarly work is not our specialty, those of us sitting here. We are not the best scholars in the world, but we must know this one fact: we know more than the scholars. Do you agree? The caveat, something we have to watch out for, the very sad and important thing is: let’s say a grammar school child, a boy or girl receives a diamond. It is a big hunk of diamond, but he doesn’t yet know what it is or what value it has. That is the problem, you see. If you pay the tuition, if you work hard and really experience the pain of dying, then you learn, then you know it is a diamond. That is the one thing we have to watch out for. So how can we understand this? There is only one way as Father sees it, and that is to suffer. Sacrifice and suffer: nobody likes it, just as no student likes to study.

Here is the conclusion of love: because of love, all creation came into being. When you hear that, do you feel good or feel bad? (Good.) When God hears that, will he blame Reverend Moon for teaching love? “Why are you doing that? You have more important things to do than teaching that!” Do you think God would say that or would God follow him and also laugh because He is happy, too? Not only your mouth and eyes laugh, but all the cells of your body would laugh. Your hair, too! You cannot see it, but that is because you cannot see with your spiritual eyes. If you could, you would see that even your hair is dancing! We all are born because of love and for the sake of love. Father may tell you this in a nice way, but then he may call you a name and chastise you and say, “Do you understand this, you moron? Do you understand, you good-for-nothing?” He might call you many names, but if done for the sake of love, what would you say? You would still be happy, no matter how he treats you.

You can experience that. You see a puppy walking in the street and you know what a puppy likes: a big chunk of meat. If you imitate eating it, the dog will be all attracted, with saliva coming out of his mouth and when he does that, the dog will just jump straight at the meat without even looking at you. When you have a chunk of meat, the dog will look at your eye and your face to see if you are going to give it to him. Then once you give it to him, he doesn’t even look at you, he will just jump at it and take it. Even a puppy does this.

You know how much we love our parents, our mothers and fathers. When we are young, we can’t really do without them, true? So all the time, we tag along with them. But what happens when the sons and daughters grow up and find love with another? They don’t think about their father and mother so much anymore. They jump into becoming fathers and mothers themselves. The power of love can even purchase, even buy or sell a nation. It is so powerful. You have heard of a political marriage, too, haven’t you? Who was it in the British royal family who forsook the throne for marriage? King Edward. And what was the lady’s name? (Wallace Simpson.)

When you see entertainers up on the stage, people get most excited and laugh and applaud when they deal with the topic of love. Other things are not that exciting. People may laugh at other things, but not from the bottom of their hearts.

Have you already noticed, “Hey something is strange in the Unification Church, something is different”? You might not say something is wrong, but something is different. No other church ever talks about love so much as the topic of a sermon. It becomes a very legitimate statement that anyone or any minister whose sermon centers on love and makes everybody elated, happy and laughing, would become the source of peace and happiness. This is true not only for the religious sermon, but philosophical professing and any other kind of teaching. When it centers on love, it can be a source of peace. Peace comes from that. The politicians, philosophers, economists, and people from all different walks of life would come and join in one topic together, which is the topic of love, because that is the root of their lives.

Until now, we have heard many things about love, but we never heard about love for the sake of other people. Now people say, “Love me.” They want to draw love from another person. They even teach how to attract love from others, but that is not what we are talking about. How to give love is what we are talking about. That is what makes it different. All these divided things now move toward being united because of this teaching and the knowledge of how to love for the sake of others.

Love was destroyed. How can so many broken situations go toward a peaceful direction? Only with True Love can we mend the past. From True Love, new hope, a new idea, and a new starting point have appeared. Otherwise, there is no way. We always have to testify, giving the individual viewpoint centered on love. Testify about the family centered on love, testify to the nation centered on love, and testify to the world centered on love. At last, we will see the perishing of all self-centered love. It is dark, like the dungeon of hell. From there we will find out a new way of living. The love way is 180 degrees different. Love for the sake of others can make peace on the earth for the first time. Without it, there is no hope.

(Father draws on the board.) Starting from God, directed towards mankind, we are here. History came this way, from theism which is the idea centering on God, there came humanism, the value system and philosophical idea centering on man and materialism, where all value is bestowed on material. Here is spiritualism, where the trend is to believe in God and believe in spirit; here is materialism, which denies God and denies spirit world; then secular humanism, people who don’t admit to God or any spiritual experience. Now we are reduced even further to this point where we are today. What do you call it? What kind of a philosophy do we see today? (Nihilism.) Well nihilism is like denying everything, like there is nothing, but people today have something. It is not so worthwhile, but still they hold onto it. What is it? Maybe we can give it the name of destructionism. Of course, there is no such name, but it is descriptive of what we see today. Individualism and destructionism have the same meaning. Centering on the individual, one misguides and misuses women and men and even the nation and family. It is because one tries everything centering on oneself that it doesn’t work. Nobody welcomes him, nobody responds, so he eventually becomes a hippie. All people, the whole nation and family, remember that person drawing everything towards him, so he cannot go far.

You know how much humankind has reduced itself through materialism. Now here is destructionism, the worst time ever in human history and all is breaking down. All these different philosophies: theism, even humanism and materialism, more or less centered on love, too. Of course, it was self-centered love. But with destructionism, even that is broken. Why do they go down and down, why do they reduce even further? It is not necessarily by human choice. In a way, this development is beyond human beings. In history, there is such a thing as heavenly fate or a heavenly trend which forms the direction of history. God plans this way, too.

We see the history of humankind has centered on self-centered love. Now, as children of the True Parents, and brothers and sisters, we are being taught about a new kind of love in which we live for the sake of others. God’s viewpoint is one of True Love and it starts right here with True Parents. People want to come to True Parents and stay with them, but even if they want to do that, they have no root. You can imagine a plant without a root: it falters and the fruit will fall down. They cannot stay in one place.

What is one characteristic you see today, no matter where you go, be it Japan or Germany, America or anywhere? Mankind doesn’t have any more directions to go in. Nobody knows which way to go. Man constantly needs to be satisfied. He has an antenna which communicates with a high level of the spirit world. Without the love, emotion and enlightenment that antenna picks up, man cannot live. Now, people don’t know where to get that. Communication has been all but cut off. What should they do? They supplement this by taking drugs and exciting their bodies. They lost emotional True Love so now they found the horizontal way. Every family and nation has experienced that, it is free sex. After engaging in free sex they find out, but only later, it does not satisfy them as they expected it to. To heal that wound, they use drugs to try and forget it. But, as we know the drug world is a bottomless pit. They keep on imagining emotion and that becomes very dangerous territory.

The effect of True Love is incomparable to the effect of the strongest drug or stimulation. Even these drugs lean on True Love, we can see that. Once you connect to this world, it is like a huge radio, a huge amplifier system which is broken. You cannot hear any sound whatsoever, but once it is restored then a booming sound, not yet clear, will start working. That huge sound is the message from spirit world. It will give us the clear message and we will get excited. The True Love speaker starts to work and the whole world will start waking up again. When it makes music, everybody will stand up to dance. You may think the twist is an exciting dance, but in this dance you can even fly while you dance!

Which is a better name for the way of thought we see today – destructionism? Or do you have another name for it? This is the stage we are in now, after materialism. One way to look at destruction is to explain it will naturally disappear, but the other way is to think that someone will shatter or destroy it. Which is correct? Will someone destroy it and make it disappear or will it naturally disappear? (Naturally.) Why did you choose that answer? With good reason: because God never attacks the enemy or accelerates the decline of the enemy. It is natural, they are led to disappear.

(Father writes on the board.) Perhaps this is in order. Of course, it is so close, this is again the virtue of dealing with the Chinese characters. In English, there is no distinction. Only by paraphrasing can you distinguish a difference. Destructionism will be destroyed naturally.

This is the Cain realm and this is the Abel realm. Father combined these two. Here they came back in search of the original point while they were persecuted and now they are being welcomed. They came back and are starting anew. Therefore, Father was able to proclaim True Parents and the Completed Testament era. It starts right here. That means from now on, the natural trend will be towards Reverend Moon and his teaching will be more and more welcome as time goes on and the satanic world will become less and less and eventually be destroyed. Until now, people opposed the Unification Church, not so much centered upon what the Unification Church teaches but because of the leader of the Unification Church himself. Much persecution has been met. Only a few people who teach forty day workshop have been representing the Unification Church and sustaining the Unification Church in that way. Now, that time is passing quickly and we are in the time of equalization; in other words, the time when everything is equalized. We all must become one and, centering on the family, each one is to have influence over all different levels.

Now each family can begin centering on God’s words. In each family, we can start this through words. We start with the family and connect to the tribe, then the nation, then the world. That is the way of expansion. It begins from one point and expands out to the world. We have to know this kind of concept to teach the word. You don’t need men or power, but words. Get the word out. Now the time has come to center on Father’s words, which are recorded in 200 volumes. We should center on Father’s speeches and the Divine Principle book. We should really not pay any attention to what other people try to lure us to and try to teach us. We don’t need it. Once you know this, we can perfectly protect ourselves from the invasion of the satanic world. If we can protect ourselves by listening to and heeding Father’s words and the Divine Principle book, then that will safely carry us through. We have lots of hints and instruction on how to go through this, through the millions of experiences Father has had. So many different times, Father had to fight in each situation and that record is all there in Father’s words. By studying them, we can carry ourselves through similar situations and win over them. Until now, in the Old Testament and New Testament ages, there was a commandment, thou shall not only center on the individual. Here, Father has taught us how to conduct ourselves in a family unit; what to do and what not to do, how to live. He has taught us not only as a family, but as a clan, nation, and as a member of the world. This is how to build the kingdom of heaven on earth and after that connect to the spiritual world. I am teaching the contents you need to win on every level. This is a different formula I have given to you.

When we come to realize its value, we see it is truly a treasure. We never knew the true value of that. Even though we weren’t there, still we now know from Father what happened in Adam’s family thousands of years ago. Jesus came to restore specifically that position and what Jesus had to go through we clearly know now. The Bible teaches it clearly, too. Jesus came and tried to restore Adam’s position, also the whole world up until Jesus’ time. We know now.

This is Abel, the plus, subject person. Cain is the minus. Jesus arranged the Cain and Abel world. There is no being which doesn’t belong to either a plus and minus position. Do we realize now that there is an unseen, but strong reality of universal, heavenly fate? You call it heavenly destiny. It is a definite, consistent power. It is so well balanced that we don’t realize how much pressure there is per certain square inch. When there is the slightest imbalance, then it doesn’t stop to exist. That is how strongly the universal power protects the balance. When a person gets sick, he remains in existence, but beyond that point, he leaves the earth or dies, because the universal power will just push him out.

What Father is pointing out is that everything that comes into power, everything that is subject and object in the pair system is protected by the universe. In an imbalance, the universe eliminates them. Man and woman are a pair. They have to make a pair at the universal embracing point. The nation’s center is a plus, the king or president, the people are minus. Combined into one, they would attend the world formula which is the next step up. They will embrace the larger heavenly fate or destiny. Americans should think about that. President Clinton’s administration and the American people . . . heavenly fate will chase them out. No matter how strong America is, they will immediately break down. You need a pair partnership. Do you need that? Man needs woman. Woman needs man. Why? This is the universal formula. You have to pass this law. This is the purpose behind making a pair. You need the pair system concept.

Why has history trodden this way? Because heavenly power or heavenly destiny has been eliminating that which does not stand for the Principle. We see that it is a great power. No matter how big a plus even Father might be, when there is no minus, this plus does not exist either. The way Father lives is for the sake of the Unification Church itself, its members. Father knows this is law. In his efforts to build the love pond, Father invested and forgot everything. On the opposite side, his partner, all the Unification Church members, are following. They cannot separate even if they want to. They try to escape to some hidden place and dwell there but their minds will still kick them out and pull them back. At last they will say “I’m sorry for repeating that kind of action. Please let us come back. I repent, please forgive me.” Do you understand? Once you come to know True Parents, you are forever connected. Even if just one time you touch the Unification Church, then become an ex-Moony, no matter if you go around the world you cannot leave living centered on Father. Your thoughts will center around Father every day. Your mind cannot forget it.

Why? The mind never forsakes the pair purpose. “I have to go forever centering on Father.” Once you connect to Father, you connect to the original essence place. Your mind understands and forever, it is looking in that direction. Father’s place is the center of True Love. As long as Father remains as he has always been doing, working and living for the sake of the Unification Church and its members, investing and forgetting in the love pond of the Unification Church, then no matter how strong an outer force may be to push out members of the Unification Church, because of universal fate (which is so strong that no one can match it) the Unification Church will never fail. So Father puts in and forgets, invests and forgets, and Mother does the same. Many of us will start doing that too. What will the water level of the pond be? It can only go up. It flows and overflows. Always there is more need because there are more containers which need to be filled.

Spirit world is immense; it has no limit. It is our eternal homeland. It is an awesome, huge place. Do you like that? It is too big, too awesome. Why does Father say that? Because it is the world we must be attuned to and accustomed to. Look at individualism. Individualism has made us so small and so full of bickering. It is just like the American national symbol of the great bald eagle. He is created to go around the plains, around the cliffs, and feed but if you catch that bald eagle and give him just the bare necessities, just give him a daily ration, what kind of life would that be for the bald eagle? That is what individualism has done. Are people happy or unhappy? Miserable! They live in the dungeon of hell! How happy do you think that bald eagle would be when somebody opens the cage and liberates him? People who are liberated will go to God and bow a thousand times. Even if they never bowed in their life, they will now bow a thousand times. Aren’t we like that today? Then wherever we go, that is our mission: to give thanks. There is nothing better to do. Have we or have we not been liberated by meeting the Unification Church? (Yes.) But how much have you taken advantage of this? The door is open, have you gotten out or are you still staying in there? Say you like to live in this realm. All right, but do you want to live in an American realm or Reverend Moon’s realm? What is your comparison? How much bigger is Reverend Moon’s realm? (Much bigger.) You cannot count how much bigger! What better philosophy can you find than the one that says we can occupy God Himself? Truly! Father says you can even use God as your own servant! You can do that! If you love your grandfather, he becomes your servant, right? In the perfection stage, your True Love partner says, “I want to help you do that.” Do you follow? It’s true! You have a mouth: say something! (Laughter.) How much has the Creator of life been taking the patient way. You don’t know that, but you have to know. “I command you can do anything.” Ultimately, God’s answer is like that. If He commands you one time, two times, a hundred times and even ten times more than that, you have to follow your real love partner’s direction.

What Father is saying now is that we are in the position to even make God our own servant. We are truly in that position, but what are we doing now? What kind of miserable position are we still lingering in? Where are you sitting now? Is this a great, honorable position or a miserable position? You understand yourself and you understand well. Because it is our self, we know. Once we know we are in a miserable situation, who can make it change? God can’t change that, True Parents can’t change that. We don’t have to stay where we are. You have to do it yourself. Otherwise, there is no way. The Divine Principle teaches you clearly. At last you have to make perfection by fulfilling your five percent activity. Otherwise, there is no way. Is this true or not? You cannot make excuses.

Father fought and Father paid indemnity and did away with materialism and all these other types of thoughts. The new family starts now. If I perfect my family right here, it automatically means the perfection of my clan, my nation, my whole world. I can even go on to liberating God, no question about it. I can do it by studying this truth. This is the fulfillment of the Completed Testament era. Centering on True Love, a person can make every place under that kind of control which is the purpose of the completion idea. Centering on your perfect love is the perfection of everything.

Father just mentioned how history came to be. Adam and Eve failed and Jesus came to restore that. We know the extent of Jesus’ work and now here comes the Second Advent, who becomes plus to all these minuses. But the mainstream of True Love still continues. The direction of True Love and the action of True Love remain the same as all through history. Before creation, that concept existed. After Adam and Eve were created, the same concept still held. After the fallen world came into being, the same concept was the center of hope for all surrounding things to be taken away and cleaned up. After that, they can connect to the new world. Father made this perfection-making result centering on True Parents in the Completed Testament Age. The surrounding obstacles will be cleaned up. For those knowing this truth, Satan cannot touch them any time or anywhere. We are taking back God’s ideal. We can remake our land, our power centering on the family, connecting to the tribe, making the place of perfection. After that, the tribe will combine into one and the nation will be perfected. The nation combines into one and we reach world perfection. The world will combine into one and make spiritual perfection, which is the kingdom of God on earth and in spirit world. Do you understand?

Father is now explaining why the Unification Church had to come into being. It was for this purpose. It is going back to restore the original, first True Love ideal where the fall of Adam’s family took place and to finish the incomplete restoration of that which is still in bonds. Now, we go back there and liberate them. This is what the Unification Church was established for. If you trace back all these works that were at one time or another the main thought, what is the one main thought which has been different from other thoughts? If we can itemize or detail that, number one is the restoration of elder sonship, or establishing elder sonship. What was the second one? Parentship. The third one is kingship. And the fourth is royal familyship. These four are all included in this main thought.

History moved the way it did, but nobody knew where or why. Now, with the knowledge of Divine Principle, we are about to restore the whole thing at one time by restoring this royal familyship and kingship and parentship and elder sonship. That means Adam must become the eldest son, not Cain. Adam must become True Parents. Adam must own kingship and also, the royal familyship. If Adam would have gained elder sonship in the beginning, then all the families of Adam, would have belonged to the royal family automatically. There is only one root, and by establishing elder sonship, he could have become parents and the king and the royal family would all belong to one root, not different roots. Do you understand?

The moment you decide, “Yes, I will become a Unification Church member,” then instantly you have restored your elder sonship. That means you can be an elder son and you can be parents, and you can inherit the kingship and the royal familyship, all at the same time. Nothing can stop you. Human history is symbolically six thousand years old, but in reality it is much older than that. For hundreds of thousands of years, all people have been waiting to get into this position. With the appearance of Father and the opening of the gate, we finally can. Anyone can. The moment one decides himself to belong here, he can do this.

All things and all people, good or bad, are waiting for the emergence of True Parents, “When are they going to come and liberate us?” No living being either here or in spirit world, can ever become a true person without connecting to True Parents because they all are born of false parents. The Lord to come has these and also lots of other seeds: seeds of True Love, that means True Love children. If you plant the tiniest seed, it will become a huge tree. With all these, for the first time we can begin going to heaven. Jesus was asked where heaven is and he answered, ” Heaven is in your mind.” But that was only a very primary, symbolic answer. But with this new understanding, we go into heaven in the family. Now we have a much clearer understanding. We love the world and the universe just like God loves the world and the universe. God loves humankind and all creatures, and like God, we can do the same. We practice and we come to realize, “Yes, God is my partner. God is my subject, my master, my parent.” Everybody wants a real parent, a real owner and a real master. People want to have a real relationship on those three levels. We want to stand in that position; we want to stand with our partner. It is like God’s attitude. We have to make that combination in the subject/object place too.

These are a part of the mainstream thought in dispensational history. In other words, you can forget the rest, but remember this “Have I restored elder sonship, my vested right?” In order to make sure you restored this, the test is to check yourself. If you can say, “No matter how many people came against me, my brother, my uncle, all my relatives, near and close, friends, and also all womanhood came against me, but I repelled them, I did not succumb to them, won over them,” then you know you have elder sonship.

We have to continue marching to the point where in spite of all the opposition, you’re not the loser, but they lose and stop opposing you. They say, “Yes, you are right, I am following you.” That is a natural subjugation and we have to go until that point. To do that, we have to trod the long patient way, as God has been taking the patient way through a long, long history. Just like God Himself, we must persevere and persevere. During this time, Satan’s family has been looking good, but now they will come down to the individual way, becoming hippies, yippies, yuppies.

Those peoples’ minds are a vacant place. The world should occupy America. Instead, American people think, “America leads the world, all countries. The American brood is the number one race.” This is a vacant room. How can you fill up that mind? It is a problem. No matter how happy or hopeful America is, everything will be cast out. God will destroy it. No matter how attractive it may be, it will be passing. We should resolve: “I will hold on to and never let go of love, in spite of my life.” This is the best love. What is the essence, of True Love? God. Occupy God’s mind. “With a True Love essence, I occupy everything.” God’s eyes will follow you everywhere. How wonderful! At that time God will stand face to face and say, “I want to make contact with you!” “Yes, yes God.” You give all your love too. Your world will open. In there, of course, is the original connection God has to you. The same is true of your love. That is equal way, the “no-complaint” way of God and humankind. This is high level love. Low level love going up there is like airplane. When a high pressure area exists, a low pressure area will come in automatically. It is an automatic action.

In Africa there are starving people, 20 million people dying in one year. America is a rich country. “We don’t want to know about your starving people.” This is a natural phenomena of resistance. How can we supply them? That is the way nature acts. Air and water naturally move into an empty place and fill it up in the horizontal way. Is that true? That activity is natural. Those who are against it can only perish. They are diminishing and going down. This is the natural perspective of God’s ideal.

We know now, more clearly what is heaven: elders’ authority, parents’ authority, kings authority and royal family authority. These four should exist forever. Do you agree this is heaven? Yes, we know by concept, but are we like this already? Then we should go for it. With these ideas deep in his bosom, Father went into prison, and when they hit Father, Father hit them back invisibly by saying, “You hit me? Hit me more.” Father knows eventually this destructionism will disappear, sooner or later. But this world of goodness will become larger and larger as more persecution comes. Father knew this. Those who feel “I cannot go back to the old world, I cannot go back to falling again knowing this,” those who are confident about this realization, raise your hands. Is that just what you want or will you do it? (Do it!) Your sound is strange, not direct. That sound should come direct from your guts, “Yes, I can never fall again and I will accomplish this.”

Do you want to take responsibility for the whole world, or do you think that is too big, that just one nation will do? Or do you say, “No, Father, I will just take care of my clan,” or “I will just take care of my village”? Which do you say? (The whole world.) Father says you have to know your ability. (Laughter.) If you are overly ambitious, it is impractical. Father calls you thieves and robbers. You are robbing Father of love. You can say, “Well, God, You have done that hundreds of times and thousands of times. I am just beginning to try one time. What have You got against me?” This is what you have to say to God. “You have been repeating the restoration course over and over through history, but for me it is only one time. You repeated many times, but could not do it. The bad world will disappear in front of me. I will do it.” You have to have that kind of guts. Do you understand?

Are we today, in 1993, becoming stronger than we ever were? Look at the time when Father was young and still searching for Divine Principle, in search for the solution to these complicated problems. Even at that time Father was full of zeal, but now Father has accomplished everything and won all the foundation. In which time can we be more excited and more confident? (Now.) A frog makes a big noise like this (Father demonstrates.) That’s how the frog goes. It has a big balloon that comes out. Sometimes that balloon is bigger than the frog itself. They are demonstrating, even these small animals, that they can become bigger than what they are. We should do that even more. Male animals fight with each other to win superiority-we have to do that. We’ve got to get so excited at this time that we are happy even at the idea that we are alive today. Even the fact that we were born at this time is thrilling. You were born in Father’s age! This will not happen two times in history, only one time. Compared to all history, this is like one small dot in time. And you were born now-how much happiness and grace is standing on you. You should be proud of everything. You should want to do more and more, as if twenty-four hours a day is too short. We have to run like that today. All the slumbering souls-everybody is sleeping, we know that. Literally, they are sleeping, but we work hard and bring the blessing and dump it on them. We can imagine how grateful they will be. We are going everywhere, finding the space to fill in, like water and air. In some place there might be only a tiny, little space, but still it is filled with air. Water has the same action. We are the same, too, centering on True Love. Love has the same meaning as air and water. Do you understand? Your lover every time wants that kind of activity. “I will dwell in that place and fill it up, making the horizontal way.” Like water and air, love-making will fill up in the original way. We say we are the love race centering on God’s True Love, is that true? Who are you? (Love race.) The True Love race! How wonderful a concept we have!

Now, what do you think? Is your position enjoyable or miserable? Are you sitting in a hopeful position or a miserable position? Open bigger and bigger, more than the limit is open. Open your mouth, your nose, your ears that big-with that action there is no limit there. Think about that. That’s like Father. Taking that kind of action, I built this foundation all over the world. The spiritual world welcomes me. Satan’s way has at last been defeated. Standing in that place, they say, “Welcome Reverend Moon. I will follow and dedicate myself to you.” How wonderful an idea we have. How proud we should be. From now, everyone raise your hands, “We are going to be proud everywhere we go, taking the center concept and we are going to attend the end point of establishing the partner position by making that horizontal way.” How wonderful that kind of activity and result looks to me. How enjoyable for me. How can you compare it to anything else? Everyone will think, “I want that.” We can ask them, “Do you want this?” and they will say, “Yes, yes!” For thousands and thousands of years and more, people have wanted that. Finally God can say, “I am becoming liberated.” Freedom is there centering on God. God can have freedom, happiness, peace, hope, everything. This takes place in the ideal concept.

God has been miserable forever, but this is solved by the Second Advent. He is the real elder son, the true authority. It becomes an automatic victory for Father. For the king, victory is under control of the royal family. Good or bad every time, day or night, every time they are welcome. Overseas, all our lives they are welcoming us in. That is our terminal purpose. How wonderful we are. By teaching that, we will automatically lift up others. They didn’t see that before but their mouths will say a “Mansei!” big enough to fill up the universe. The whole universe will be made into the ideal world. Do you understand?

What is the purpose or the reason for establishing the Unification Church? It was so we could restore all these that were lost, to bring liberation to God. That is our mainstream thought. To accomplish that, the Unification Church was established: to restore God’s ideal world and live centering on True Love. When people learn about such a Unification Church, should they welcome it or reject it? We must understand about the resurrection of the world to come. It will happen at the same time Reverend Moon’s name is resurrected. When Reverend Moon’s name is resurrected, that will be the same time that the world is resurrected. Because of this mainstream, the Unification Church will become plus and the rest of the world will be minus, but our purpose is to bring them together, so we will become minus ourselves for the much bigger plus, which is God. Even God, when He reaches the top, what does He do next? He begins to come down and we go up. Don’t you see: there actually will be a day when the rich people will have their turn to become poor and the poor people will become rich. They are changing positions. Maybe it will be done by lottery. How interesting it will be when the one who lives in America goes there to live and the other way around. This historical phenomena will appear.

We should regard that with happiness. How wonderful it is to be alive and go to the other part of the planet. No matter how harsh the environment may be in Africa, the one who lives in a mansion in New York will go to Africa, to the remotest countryside, and will be full of hope. There will be no house, no running water, only wilderness. They are hopeful, thinking, “Now I am experiencing the life of my own brother and sister who have lived here all their lives and all their ancestors’ lives. How miserable they were. Now I am experiencing what they went through and I am glad. I am hopeful.” If we do that and then go to spirit world, we will never go to hell. We can’t even remember there is such a thing as hell. Hell disappears, in other words. It could not exist, do you understand? You have to clean up the dungeon of hell. How can we make that kind of purpose on the earth? Only by going down to the miserable, dark place. It will immediately change. You can lift it up by going down there. Soon it will start rolling and rolling and growing bigger and bigger forever. It will fill up that huge, awesome kingdom of heaven. Otherwise, there is no way.

Do you feel good or hopeful when you hear Father say these things? Feel good or feeling is good, which one? Both? (Both!) So, going all four direction in that straight way is no problem? How happy we are! (Col. Han sighs. Father asks, “What are you doing?” Col. Han replies, “Experiencing happiness.”)

Now we know. It is our mainstream thought to restore these and enter into that kingdom we described. This is our mission as members of the Unification Church. This is God’s ideal-the creation ideal of perfection is to make that four position foundation. That foundation is the True Love core connecting you. That is the purpose of the Unification Church. Because of the fall, we have to restore, and through these four principles of mainline thought, we are about to restore. Next year is the 40th year since the establishment of Unification Church, so at this time Father is announcing and proclaiming the Completed Testament era of True Parents. The ideals of democracy are not permanent. Their time will pass. Parentism is the more enduring thought. You cannot go any further than True Lovism. This is the mainstream thought. There will be no democracy at that time, at least not democracy as we know it. It is the mainstream activity to restore these things which God originally intended to establish, but which humankind has never seen and still remain as a dream. By accomplishing this, we will have accomplished the will of God. This is the mainstream thought, not only for the Unification Church, but the whole world will follow in our wake. To God there is only one mainstream; there are not two mainstreams, even though humankind fell. God has been working centering on one mainstream. Of course, when man fell, He worked especially to restore it, but the mainstream remained the same. Historically, philosophically, theologically-whatever your classification or liking is, still having these elements, this is the headwing thought and this is God’s thought. Headwing thought is centering on True Love. That’s all. God is Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. Starting from the family, it becomes like this and it connects at the family. The family, clan, race, the nation, the world, the universe-even the universe must be perfected centering on that family. After Father having won over all these levels, he is now returning back to the family and the perfection of that family will be the perfection of all things here. Satan no longer has any place to claim in any of these areas. That family is the True Love center. The plus and minus are here in the three stages. The whole thing becomes a minus to this plus. Do you understand that concept? So your family right here represents both right wing and left wing as well. The right sphere, left sphere, front sphere, rear sphere, upper sphere, lower sphere: all are combined and united. Again, repeating, you must have confidence that perfecting your family means that you have perfected not only your family, but that automatically leads to the perfection of your clan, your race, your country, your world and your cosmos, too.

We all are Blessed couples, aren’t we? Time passes so quickly, you know. We should not waste time, but work for this goal. This is the core plus.

Today we celebrate the 39th anniversary and the 40th year of the establishment of the Unification Church. After putting everything into an orderly fashion, now Father is being liberated. After Father’s upcoming speeches here in America, America will have nothing to do with Father. Father has nothing to do with America. Now he moves directly and literally into the world. Does that mean we have to bid good-bye? You understand everything. Father gave everything to you. No matter what else happens, if, you just follow Father’s action, you will have no problem. A professors purpose and dream is how to make many new professors who are even better than himself. God is the same in His hope for True Parents. After their perfection, True Parents will, grow and expand horizontally all over the world. That is True Parents purpose. It is the same meaning. Your family wants to expand; how can you expand in your category, making that kind of realm? After you pass away, your property is there. Do you understand? It is your property forever. Your name is engraved on it, that shows your ownership. In there, no one can take action against you. Think about if you miss the chance and you have no place to stand. How miserable you would be. True Father understood that concept and has expanded everywhere, all over the world, night and day, now connecting and broadcasting. From now, everyone will be connected over the oceans, over the seas. I made that foundation to make preparation.

Susan, you are a captain in the fishing world? Who did that? (You did, Father.) Is that true? I don’t know. I am making that strange foundation over the woman’s world, too.

Now we know. With utmost confidence, we shouldn’t wobble. We cannot wobble again after knowing everything. In this early spring, the first day of May, when everything is coming back to life again and prospering, we are too. Father gives us the command and gives us the blessing. We must open up our own mind and discard all the old and bring in the new and become a new person and become a very victorious person ourselves. To become a victory fruit is our whole life purpose. We understand that clearly now. Those who say, “Father, we will become the ancestor in this still barren land, and just like you did, we will take care of this country and we will fill this country with our own offspring like you did in the world. I will do that with confidence,” raise your hands. Amazing! Thank you and God bless you.

## TRUE LOVE AND ONE UNIFIED THOUGHT

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1993

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### April 25, 1993
Belvedere, International Training Center
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

God’s providence is always to fulfill the goal, the completion of the entire providence. However, when that is not fulfilled, God’s providential plan is to repeat the process until it is fulfilled and completed.

If there had been no human fall at the beginning of history, then God’s entire providence would have been accomplished the moment Adam and Eve had become completed and had achieved their goals. But because of the fall of man, God’s providence has been divided into different restorational plans which have been repeated again and again. An example of this is Cain and Abel’s course, which was passed down to Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus, and so forth. However, all these processes were leading up to the achievement of the same goal God intended to achieve in the Garden of Eden. Therefore, the pattern and the process of the providence is always according to the same formula. That formula must be applied all the time, although the scope is different. It has moved from the individual level to the family, clan, tribe, national and world levels. Throughout this expansion, the formula remained the same.

You may not see it clearly, but nature is following the same principle. All creation follows a certain formula or principle. By the same token, the process of human history is always one unified ideal. There is always one central ideal which is repeated again and again in different scope. God’s basic principle never changes.

When you observe the things of nature, you can see that the pair system is always in evidence. This system is at work on all levels, whether it is the mineral kingdom, the plant kingdom, or the animal kingdom. Everything exists within the plus and minus, yin and yang system. Look at Bo Hi Pak as another example: his eyes, nose, mouth and so forth. Those are not individually working entities. They must harmonize together according to one central theme or purpose, one goal. All the elements in his face must work together according to one unified thought.

Every existence is working toward one goal: to become the object of True Love. In order to be a true object of True Love, the whole entity must work together to respond to that True Love. Divisive action would not allow that entity to respond to True Love as a unified body. As you can see by the title of Father’s speech today, everything in the universe and every creation, including all the creatures of the earth, are working toward one goal. That is to become one unified object of True Love. True Love is the subject; everything in the creation is made as the object of True Love.

Look at the human body. Whenever any area of the body becomes ill or enflamed, or when you have disease in a certain area, the rest of the body will respond to the needs of that area, giving all kinds of energy, all kinds of support to make that area whole and healthy again. The whole body works together to make that wounded area healthy again. No part of the body would refuse to join in the effort, saying, “I don’t care about that part. That’s not a part of me.” Therefore, when you look at the entire universe, you can see that there is a unified effort, purpose and goal being pursued throughout our universe. We can see that.

When we talk about unification, or the unified goal, there is always a relationship between plus and minus, subject and object, at work. Without that relationship, there is no harmony, unity or cooperation. The universe works exactly like the human body. The method of functioning is the same, with one being the macrocosm and the other the microcosm. Just like the body, which is the microcosm, the universe, which is the macrocosm, will work all together in order to alleviate trouble areas, plunging its concentrated energy to make the deficiencies whole. That is the way of True Love’s action.

Therefore, each human body, as well as the entire universe, is working toward the ideal of the one unified body.

Why is that? It is because they want to become the recipient of True Love. True Love is the ultimate goal. Thus the purpose of unification, of oneness, is simply one thing: to become the object of True Love. Therefore, the reason we are born is to become a recipient of True Love. In other words, we are living to become the recipient of True Love, we are living to become the object of True Love.

[Father draws on the blackboard.] Here is a big circle representing the created universe. The highest place, the most central place is the place of the human being. Everything else is parallel with that line, always in the same direction. You can see that everything within the macrocosm of the universe reflects the order of the universe. Even the most minute creatures, such as the insects, follow the same patterns. The same line can be formed for them.

There is a vertical line and there is a horizontal line. There is vertical give and take, with the upper and lower giving and receiving from one another. There is horizontal give and take, with East and West giving and receiving from one another. In this universe, wherever serious deficiencies occur, wherever catastrophic situations occur, the rest of the universe rushes in and tries to secure or save it, to make it whole and good again. Therefore, all the creatures and all the creation are working toward one direction. That is living for the sake of a purpose larger than one’s self. All things are moving toward something greater than himself. That is the direction of True Love.

Everything began from God. God is the originating point of everything. Nothing can be initiated without God as the center, with True Love at the center. Therefore, everything is trying to resemble that particular formula and is trying to become parallel with the purpose of their initiator, their creator, God. The highest being is God, and every form of creation from minerals to the highest creation, human beings, are moving toward and reaching for that ultimate goal of God’s purpose, God’s fulfillment. Therefore, the mineral world is trying to move upward toward the plant world, trying to serve the plant world. The plant world is striving to serve the animal world. The animal world is yearning to serve the human world. The human world is trying to serve God-centered people.

When you look at the oceans, you observe the most incredible types of creatures living there. There are small fish, large whales and creatures even greater than that. As we know, the larger fish always eat the small ones. Some people say, “Well, that is bad,” but it’s not a bad thing. It is the order of the universe. The small fish are serving the larger fish. Those larger fish are serving even larger fish, and those fish are serving greater fish, all the way up to the greatest ones. Ultimately, the greatest fish will be serving human beings. So, ultimately everything is moving toward greater love, toward the goal of ultimate love, which can only be fulfilled totally by human beings. Thus, every creation is glad to serve the human purpose. Why is that? Human beings are the central harbingers, the central figures of True Love in the universe.

Human society is the same. We are all moving toward the achievement of greater love. Whoever possesses greater love is more attractive to others. We are pulled toward such a person like a magnet. That is because our innate nature is to move toward the attainment of greater True Love. The Unification Church Principle, which I have been preaching all my life, is nothing more than this universal formula: that something small always serves something greater. Therefore, the individual serves the purpose of the family, the family serves the clan, the clan serves the society, the society serves the nation, the nation serves the world, and the world serves the cosmos.

Let’s say that one individual is sacrificed and it seems particularly tragic. It looks so bad, but actually it is not because that person’s sacrifice served the purpose of greater love, the higher purpose, and therefore it was not in vain. However, our world does not realize this universal truth and instead is moving toward selfishness. The individualistic way predominates. The world has become so selfish and individualistic. Man is man, woman is woman and each individual feels there is no greater purpose than serving himself. The individual’s carnal desires become the base of his existence, but that should not be the case.

The universe is almost like a museum of True Love. All the manifestations of love are contained within this museum. We can see the incredible variety, the different colors and styles of True Love, among the exhibits in this place we call the world. Anything which tries to go against the universal formula will find that the universe is trying to expel it or kick it out. Whatever doesn’t harmonize with the rest of the universe will be rejected. Individualism is not the rule or formula of the universe and therefore, the universe is trying to expel it. When a foreign element invades the human body, the body’s forces are mobilized to expel it. The universe does the same thing on the macrocosmic level.

Living in our world, you can see that the universe is serving humankind. Wherever you go, you can see that the universe exists for the sake of human beings. Let’s look at the lips of Bo Hi Pak. What is the purpose of those lips? It is not simply to serve Bo Hi Pak, but to serve the universe. When Dr. Pak realizes that everything in his body, including his lips, exist for serving the greater purpose, for the sake of the universe, then everything is harmonized. Everything is okay. When you are doing that, you always feel joy. What is the purpose of eyes? Their purpose is to appreciate the universe, to appreciate the beauty of nature. The nose is breathing the air which the universe provides. There is a constant give and take between your body and the universal elements. You are never separated, even for a second, from the rest of the universe.

Everything is centered upon the completion or perfection of True Love. When you talk, it should be for the sake of True Love. When you look at something, let it be for the sake of True Love. When you smell something, smell it for the sake of True Love. Every function should be dedicated to the purpose of True Love. The perfection of True Love is the ultimate goal of everything in the universe. The universe is yearning for, pursuing and reaching out for the contents or the core of True Love. This is the goal and the direction of everything; this is where everything is going.

Plus and minus, male and female, exist everywhere, but why? It is for the purpose of serving one another, in order to engage in give and take and become one, thereby fulfilling the ideal of oneness. By doing so, we become the recipient of True Love. That is the purpose of the pair system. The mind and body of each individual must be harmonized and engage in give and take all the time. Why? There is one purpose of that unified give and take: to enable the individual to become the recipient of True Love. Unless your body and mind have been unified, True Love cannot come into action. Even if your body and mind are united, if True Love has nothing to do with it, then no true purpose has been served.

We need one unified thought, one unified ideal. Once we reach the unified ideal, becoming the object of True Love, then we can say, “I have fulfilled my life’s purpose. I am completed and perfected. Amen!” That is the level where we can talk about perfection. Once you reach that particular level, everything surrounding you becomes a source of joy. When you turn around, moving back and forth, right and left, joy is there.

I see that Bob Grant’s couple and Ron Godwin’s couple have come here for this early Sunday morning service. The key question for each person to ask is this: “Are my mind and body united?” We must always ask the key questions of whether or not my mind and body are united, whether or not I am harmonized with the universe and the universal purpose, whether I am becoming the recipient of True Love or not. For a man, the most essential necessity is a woman; for a woman, it is a man. Even more than you need God, you need each other. The individual’s mind and body must be united, then within the couple, the husband and wife must be united for the purpose of this same principle: in order to become the recipient of True Love.

When you observe a man and woman kissing passionately in public, does that mean they are most united and harmonized? Men and women must be united not just lip to lip, but also through their sexual organs. That is not a dirty thing but rather is the most sacred thing in the sight of God. God has purposed that and has given it the greatest importance. Therefore, that sexual unity must be centered upon True Love. The most important question for a husband and wife to ask is not whether or not they are living happily, whether they are enjoying their sexual relationship, but whether or not they are doing everything centered upon God’s purpose for True Love; whether or not they are totally dedicated for that goal, that one-body thought. That is the key question.

Men and women are essentially the same except for one area: the reproductive organs. Man has the male sexual organ, woman has the female sexual organs. That is the one area which is truly different between men and women. By unifying those two areas of men and women, the goal of total perfection shall be achieved. That was God’s design and plan at the very beginning. When that perfect unity centering upon True Love is achieved, the entire universe will echo it, shouting out praises and cheers. [Father draws on blackboard] Here, vertically up and down, horizontally east and west, you have the same principle in action.

In our world today, we know that the relationship between man and woman is nothing new, nothing unusual. We see it everywhere. There is no lack of that kind of sexual love. However, the important problem is that these relationships are not centered upon God’s True Love. They are centered upon selfish love, which is Satan-inspired. That is the main problem with our world. The basic difference between God’s True Love and Satan’s love is where they are centered. In the fallen world, the husband and wife relationship is often a case of a selfish husband feeling, “I want my wife to love me.” And the wife has the same selfish attitude, “You have to love me. I am here to be served by you.” That is total perfection of the individualistic way of life, and this is what is wrong with America today. This is what is wrong with the entire world today.

If you live selfishly, if you live selfishly even within your couple, then you are indebted to the universe. Every day you create a bigger and bigger debt for yourself. It becomes heavier and heavier. Why are you indebted? Every day you eat food. Did you create that food? Is it yours? Is that America’s food? That is actually a universal product and God’s product which is meant to be owned by the whole of humanity. You are eating the possession of all of humanity when you partake of your daily food. It is like you are stealing your food if you use it for a selfish purpose, and it doesn’t matter how much money you may pay for it.

Let’s give an example which I have spoken about before. Is there some area here at Belvedere, some particular point where all the air is located and concentrated, and the rest of the place is existing within a vacuum? No, of course not. No such thing can happen because once a vacuum is created somewhere, air will automatically move there from the surrounding places. Let’s imagine that the United States all of a sudden became a vacuum. Perhaps some Americans don’t like Koreans, but would they tell the air from Korea not to come here to fill the vacuum? “I don’t like Korean air, so don’t come. I’d rather not breathe!” Would you ever say such a thing?

Water follows the same principle. Liquids are constantly striving to make their levels even, to move downward to fill lower places. Food is the same, too. When a famine occurs in one part of the world, then the parts of the world where food is abundant should rush more food into the hungry areas. We have to have that kind of world; we have to do that. One of the most incredible violations of universal law is hunger and famine. Every year, twenty million people die from lack of food. Yet the United States has an abundance of food, even wasting much food. This is against the rule of the universe. It is truly a crime. Therefore, the universe wants to reject this crime. It wants to chase out those who are committing this crime. When you go against the basic rules, no matter how much you feel you are just trying to survive, it is going to bring bad results. Today’s America has a lot of people we might call protectionists and they say, “Our nation’s interests must be protected. I don’t care what happens to the rest of the people of the world.” If a nation tries to live that way and believes they will be successful that way, they are wrong. They will never be successful. Why? It is against universal law. They are violating the laws of the universe.

At the time of Jesus, the Israelites, who were the chosen people, were full of hope and anticipation for the coming of their Messiah. That was fine and good. But they wanted their King of Kings to come to them and enable them to become the central people of the world. They wanted to rule and be served by the rest of the world. That was why they could not understand the Messiah ‘s ideals and goals when he came. That was not the reason for the Messiah ‘s appearance.

[Father draws on board.] There is a flowing channel, a flow from God, Adam, Eve, Cain and Abel. This is the way a flow chart looks. Because of the fall of man, the top of the flow chart was changed. In other words, instead of God, Satan took that top position and became master of the world. The original flow chart was lost and the unlawful flow chart took its place. So God had to change from here to here. This is what we call restoration. Restoration takes place from the bottom up. Since the top position of the flow chart was lost, restoration has to come from the bottom, Cain and Abel. Abel was in the minus position to Cain in the plus position. This is where restoration must occur. God is trying to put Abel in the plus position and Cain in the minus position. That is what restoration is all about. It is a reverse procedure.

Therefore, we are going in the opposite direction from the rest of the world. The world espouses one goal; we say an entirely different thing. That is because we are going the reverse way. The world is trying to take all the time, and we are trying to give. The world is seeking to be served; we are trying to serve.

The providence of salvation is nothing more and nothing other than the providence of restoration. What is restoration? It is re-creation. This is the blueprint, the original formula. For that reason, the most important thing to understand is the Principle of Creation. First of all, creation began from the atmosphere or surroundings. The basic surroundings for human beings was created first, and that is the universe. In it we see plus and minus, the pair system, male and female. Why do we see that everywhere? For the purpose of achieving True Love. The universe is created for that purpose: the unity of mind and body, male and female, men and women. Why? Because they are looking forward to uniting with their corresponding partner.

When plus and minus are united, they become a larger minus and seek to unite with the larger plus. When the larger plus and minus are united, they start looking for a gigantic plus to unite with. When those two plus and minus forces are united, they seek to unite with a super plus. Then they seek the next level, the super-super plus. If you say, “You must serve me. I need to be served,” you will never be able to unite on even the first level of plus and minus. The universe is created to look forward to unity with the corresponding subject and object, moving toward the attainment of True Love. This is the Principle or formula of re-creation. Do you understand?

The realm of scientific study has been developed by discovering formulas and applying those formulas. By the same token, the spirit world and the entire created world operate according to certain formulas. Each human body is composed of billions of microscopically tiny cells, and each one of those cells has its own plus and minus functions within it. The core is plus and the object is seeking to unite by serving that core. Between men and women, which is the subject? American women say, “The subject is woman.” But the universe says “No!” to that, and will even spit on you. As you know clearly, the man is subject and the woman is object. Man is like the bone and woman is like the flesh. Flesh must totally surround the bone, sticking closely to it.

Hardness and softness must also work together in harmony. A diamond is the hardest material, but when you cut it, you use copper, which is a soft metal. It can polish and cut the diamond. To compare man with bone does not mean that man is like a conqueror and totally controlling, like a tyrant. Without the surrounding flesh, the bone has no value or meaning. Sometimes the bone has to follow the flesh. Man is hidden, in a way, just as the bone is, while the woman is more visible. Look at you here this morning. You women look so beautiful this morning because when you got up, you put on makeup. But you didn’t apply that makeup to your bones! You applied it to your flesh. Then the man looks at you and admires you for your beauty. He doesn’t say, “I really like your bones. They are beautiful.” However, without good underlying bone structure, your face would not be so pretty. Therefore, no matter how great a woman might be, without a man, she is miserable, a poor creature.

It is an amazing thing that the fate of a woman is determined by whom she marries. Sometimes a very talented and attractive woman at the top of her class in school will marry a man who is wrong for her and her whole life will become miserable. At the same time, a woman who has an insignificant classroom achievement but who marries the right man can rise up to his level. The woman who marries the president of the country will rise up to become First Lady just because of whom she married. This is a universal phenomenon. Nobody can deny it.

Subject and object must not reverse their order. The order must be straight, the channel must be straight. In America today, the women are trying to become king. The queen is trying to become king, meanwhile trying to push all men down to the level of servant. The time of the Second Coming of the Messiah is the time when women become most important because women are in the direct object role, or the bride position, to the Messiah. For that reason, men take the archangel or servant’s position. This is the reason we are seeing the phenomenon occurring on the external level in the United States. It is not surprising or even outside of the Principle. However, this must be straightened out. After this time of confusion is over, we have to bring order by teaching the Unification Principle.

What about you American women? Do you sit there and think to yourselves, “When will I ever come to hear Father say that woman is the subject? Will it ever happen, even in a million years?” The answer is no, it will not happen. However, the woman’s position, the object position, is absolutely the most beautiful and it is essential. Woman is created for woman’s purpose, which is not bad at all. When you follow the universal rule, harmony and happiness will always follow. When you go into the spirit world, this rule becomes totally obvious.

In today’s America, the perverted way of life is spreading. Everyone feels that they want life to be convenient, practical, and without responsibility. Men just want to have fun without any responsibility. Women, too, only seek self-satisfaction and nothing more. Because of that pervasive attitude, this nation is dwindling. Because they are hiding from the notion of basic personal responsibility, men and women are seeking the fulfillment of their carnal desires. When the pursuit of “fun” becomes the central purpose of life, then this nation will not have hope.

In God’s world, there is absolutely no such thing as homosexuality. This is the most obvious and blatant violation of the universal rule. Are men and women separate and distinct from one another for the sake of fighting against each another? No, man is made for woman and woman is made for man, each with their own particular characteristics. Those characteristics exist for the purpose of aiding in harmony and unity between man and woman and allowing them to achieve True Love. When you violate that basic principle, you have to pay a most incredible price. The nation, the people have to pay as well.

No matter how many millions of years may go by within this universe, human beings will continue to be ruled by this basic principle. Men are born to fulfill the purpose of a man, while women are born to fulfill the purpose of a woman. No matter how old a person may be, whether he is a grandfather, or a great-grandfather, it doesn’t matter. The Principle cannot be changed. It is always the same. Men were made for women, and women were made for men, and their purpose is to become united in love. The perverted way of life, if followed, could virtually extinguish the human race. When people are espousing and following the way of homosexuality and lesbianism, as well as heterosexual “free sex,” what is the difference between them and the animals? When human beings live like that, how can they take their position as masters over the creation? Human beings are God’s supreme creatures simply because God created us to be the supreme recipients of His True Love. You understand the formula of God’s creation, don’t you?

No one can deviate from the formula of subject and object. Subject is the vertical concept, while object is the horizontal concept. The vertical concept and the horizontal concept cannot be separated. The vertical concept brings together parents and children, while the horizontal concept brings together husband and wife, men and women. This cannot be changed even in a million years. Since everything must be in the center, in this core, everything must come together and meet there. Horizontal meets here; vertical meets here. Everything comes together in the center. You cannot deviate from this principle.

When Adam and Eve were young, they did not realize that they were made to become husband and wife, and they grew up together as brother and sister. However, they came to realize that they were meant to meet in the center, which is the position of husband and wife. That center is where God comes down and meets with man, and all the things that can be perfected and materialized are right there in the center. Adam and Eve were only two persons. They were brother and sister; they became husband and wife, father and mother, grandfather and grandmother. Ultimately they were to become king and queen. In other words, the same two people were meant to fulfill all those different positions. The model for completion and perfection of all human beings was contained within the original two human beings, Adam and Eve. The perfection for all forms of human relationship were to be found within their lives.

What is the center point of this perfection? The center is True Love. When people departed from True Love, the path to perfection was lost. It became unattainable.

[Referring to drawing] By coming over here, they are perfecting all human relationships. First of all, they are the children of God and they will complete and perfect that position here. They are brother and sister, and their position will be completed here. Husband and wife will perfect their model here. Father and mother, in the parents’ position, are also perfected here. Every form is perfected here, right in the center, centered on True Love. It is a ninety degree crossing point. When you have a ninety degree crossing, you can turn it around and the segment will fit anywhere. The ninety degree angle will fit anywhere within the circle. The ninety degree crossing is the basic principled form. Therefore, it can be welcomed everywhere. It can harmonize and fit everywhere. The formula applies everywhere and to every form of relationship: plus and minus, husband and wife, brothers, children. All of the positions within human relationships are perfected right here, when they come to this center.

Why is there only one center? There are not four centers or more, but only one. The focal center point is the True Love settlement place. There must be a vertical axis, a central axis, as well as a horizontal axis. The spirit world and physical world, as well as plus and minus, are united right here. East and West, everything, comes here centering upon True Love and is united. Maybe the Western world can take pride in their scientific development; however, the Eastern world has been the realm of spiritual and deeper universal truth and development. There is one center, only one. East and West must come here to unite. East does not go all the way over to the West to unite, nor does West go all the way to the East. Not at all. They must meet in the middle, right here at the one center point. Do you follow?

Two thousand years ago, the chosen nation was Israel. In that nation, the religion of Judaism was supposed to be in the plus or subject position while the external nation was in the minus position. They were meant to serve one another and unite within the subject and object positions. They were meant to become one centering upon the mother. Once that was achieved, then the father, or Messiah, could come. The nation of Israel was not born first. Judaism was born first. That was the order, so religion was subject and the nation was object. Therefore, the Abel position, which was the minus position, had to be restored into the plus position. That process was supposed to have occurred within the chosen nation.

God is not an offensive being who attacks. Rather, God’s position is always being attacked. His tactic is to be attacked, to prevail, and then to restore. God cannot be defeated, even though God will not attack anybody. We can clearly see this kind of phenomenon within a small village or town, in which there lives a conscientious, good man who has to suffer because of his conscience. Other people might even initiate a conspiracy against this man because of his goodness and that man loses his good name and his position in society. However, ultimately, that man will be restored to his rightful position. His goodness will win out.

Reverend Moon is a big plus who is going after a big minus. However, the world is also a big plus, in the position of Cain or elder brother. Therefore, they have authority and power and they could not stand to see Reverend Moon flourish. For Reverend Moon to prosper would mean that the world would have to change to the minus position. They don’t want that. Many people wonder, “Reverend Moon is such a good man and is trying to do such good work, so why has he encountered such opposition? Why did the entire world come against him?” But this is most natural when you understand the truth. There is only one religious leader in history who has met the amount of opposition which Reverend Moon has met. This is unprecedented in history. That is because Reverend Moon is a big plus encountering the big plus of Satan’s world.

Today we have the very distinguished guests such as Dr. Grant and Dr. Godwin. The mere fact that they have come to listen to my sermon today is a miracle because of the fact that they were so different in their attitude in the beginning. Before coming to understand me and my teaching, they felt that I was a bad man. They totally misunderstood me.

I am honestly proclaiming that the era of Jesus is over and this world will never be united by the power of Jesus because the providence of God is moving forward, just as the work of Jesus is moving forward. If traditional Christianity would just listen to me with an open mind for one week, they would all be turned around. Why? Because the truth is obvious. The truth is self-explanatory. The only people who have difficulty and are resistant to this truth are, unfortunately, ministers and elders of the established churches. Why is that? It is because their livelihood depends upon the church, so it is most important for them to maintain that livelihood. Anything which threatens the status quo in Christianity, in other words, would threaten their livelihood. For that reason, they don’t want to listen and they don’t ever intend to change their position. But if those who have no dependence upon the church for their economic well-being are able to listen to the truth with an open mind, they will see the truth clearly.

This is the formula which works everywhere, including the chosen nation of Israel. Had Judaism and the nation of Israel united into one, centering on the mother, they would have met the Messiah. Plus and minus, Cain and Abel, became one, then moved up to another stage, to Eve’s position, which is the mother’s position. Cain and Abel and their mother must become a big minus. They should have united with the big plus, who was the Messiah to come. United with the Messiah, they would have then become a giant minus and united with the ultimate plus, which is God. That is the formula. Without this formula, nothing can exist.

This is truly revolutionary because everything works in the reverse way. The younger brother becomes the elder, the grandfather becomes the son, the son becomes the father. It is incredible and people ask, “What is going on?” Everybody was confused. However, once you understand the truth you realize that is the way it has to be. The opposite means 180 degrees different. One side is heaven, the other side is hell. When you are centered upon God, you are in heaven. When you are centered upon Satan, you are in hell.

In order to restore, in order to unite with the right plus, first of all you have to deny yourself, you have to deny your position, your surroundings, and courageously move forward. This is why the religious way of life takes the most courage, more than anything else. What is required is denial of satanic belongings, a satanic-centered family, people, nation, and world. The individual must deny all of that and then move into unity. Turning 180 degrees away from Satan requires that you go through the zero point. You have to restore yourself to the zero position first. Then you can move into the plus side and plus 180 degrees.

In the Last Days, what is traditionally called the end of the world, which we Unificationists know is the time of the Second Coming of the Messiah, everything will be denied into zero, coming to the individual position. That is because the fall of man took place at the individual level and center of the family. The world’s problems today are family problems as well as national problems. Look at the American situation. It fits exactly into this description. The American family is breaking down. How can the country survive? They don’t have the understanding of the family system theory. Without the teaching of Reverend Moon, the problems of America cannot be solved. This is clear and this is true. Do you understand?

American youth have to realize this. Again, I emphasize the importance of this formula. This is why the religious way of life has always gone together with suffering, bloodshed and indemnity. Why? Because it is following the reverse path, the reverse process. You have to go against the stream to follow the religious path. Reverend Moon is the example of going against the stream. The tide of the whole world has come against me. Everyone, every nation has opposed me. Korea has come against Reverend Moon. The United States government has come against Reverend Moon. The communist world came against Reverend Moon. What is happening today? Where is communism today? It is gone. Where is the United States today? In the “war” between the United States government and one person, Reverend Sun Myung Moon, who won?

I want to frame a copy of the indictment which was brought against me by the U.S. government for all of history. On the first page, it said, “Plaintiff: United States of America. Defendant: Reverend Sun Myung Moon.” I like that! One whole country comes against one individual, Reverend Sun Myung Moon.

The U.S. government succeeded in sending Reverend Moon to Danbury prison. However, did the U.S. government win this battle? (No.) What happened to worldwide communism? They considered Reverend Moon their arch-enemy and were determined to destroy me. However, who was destroyed, Reverend Moon or communism? (Communism.)

Today Reverend Moon is at war against immorality: immorality which is going against the universal formula; homosexuality, lesbianism, and free sex. Satan is laughing at me, saying, “You are attempting the impossible. You cannot clean up this atmosphere!” Well, I am sorry, but Reverend Moon will have the last laugh. (Applause.) This is not just the talk of this world. It is universal truth and is the topic of interest for the entire universe, including spirit world. All of those ministers as well as politicians and other civic leaders who have excused and even encouraged immorality, they will all go up to spirit world one day. They will face the truth there; they will face reality. The first thing they will be asked in spirit world is, “What did you do towards Reverend Moon? Did you support him, or did you go against him?”

Actually, Christianity and many politicians today are trying to win the favor of the homosexual world. They want to be approved of and re-elected. But they will face a harsh reality sooner or later. The tragic history of Christianity is reflected in one simple fact: the relationship between the Israelite nation and Jesus Christ. The Israelites were looking forward to the Messiah coming to their nation. They should have had a palace ready in which to welcome their Messiah. But instead, the Messiah was born in a stable. Later the Christian church developed a proud tradition centered around that tragic, shameful fact. They erect manger scenes every year re-enacting that sad and shameful time when the Messiah was born in a dirty stable.

The most incredible shame of traditional Christianity is their insistence and proclamation that Jesus came in the first place to die on the cross. Instead, Judaism was supposed to accept the King of Kings. If they had, how could they have killed him? They should have been united with the commander-in-chief of spirit world and moved together to Rome with the living Jesus in the center. If they had been united, then the entire world would have been united around them. Jesus did not come primarily and solely as the “Lord.” Rather, Jesus came as the Father of all mankind, the true ancestor for human beings. He came as the personification of True Love, the center point of True Love. That was the purpose of the coming of Jesus Christ. Thus Jesus would have become the True Parent, as well as the King of Kings of the Jewish world.

This kind of statement is not made in order to attack the Jewish people, or from even the slightest bit of anti-Semitism, although that is what some Jewish people have thought. I am not against the Jewish people or the Jewish religion. All I am speaking is the truth. Because of the crucifixion, those people, that nation, have been paying the most incredible, terrible price, including all their tragic bloodshed throughout history, including the loss of the Jewish nation.

If Judaism had united with the Israel nation and together had accepted the Messiah, what would have happened? They would have become the center of the rest of the world to bring salvation to the world. By making unity with the living Jesus, they truly would have become the central nation and group in the world. But the tragedy is that they never realized this fact. That is why that nation eventually was totally demolished.

John the Baptist was to take the position of minus to Jesus, who was the big plus. John should have served Jesus. But because he failed to take that minus position and unite with Jesus, his entire mission failed. This is another point upon which today’s Christianity is totally wrong. They do not understand the failure of John.

All these failures came on the level of the individual and the family, including that of Adam and Eve. Therefore, at the time of the Last Days, when the time of restoration comes, it will begin on the level of the family. This is why Father is always emphasizing the level of the family, creating a new family, restoring the family. This is exactly restoration of what happened at the Garden of Eden.

What happened there? Adam was attacked by the archangel, the servant, and the younger brother was killed. Therefore, at the time of Jesus, two families, two brothers, must be united. That was the family of the priest Zechariah and the family of Joseph. Therefore, John the Baptist was in Cain’s position and Jesus was in Abel’s position. He was the second Adam. In other words, restoration at the time of Jesus was nothing more than restoration of the family which was lost in the Garden of Eden. That is why John the Baptist was in the position to serve Jesus, who was in the position of younger brother, which reflected the position of Adam. Jesus came as the second Adam.

The archangel, who became Satan, took away the younger son of Adam. This time Cain’s position was filled by John the Baptist, and he was supposed to be united with the younger brother, who was Jesus. Father has explained about the time of the chosen nation of Israel. That is, Judaism was in the plus position and the Israelite nation was in the minus position. They should have united and welcomed the Messiah. Today, on the worldwide scale, world Christianity is in the position of Judaism, while the entire free world is in the position of the chosen nation. They should have united into one to welcome the Second Coming of the Messiah. On the national basis, this did not happen. It was a failure, a fiasco. For that reason, God is now trying to accomplish this restoration on the worldwide level. Christianity has the base, and the free world had the base. United into one they could have welcomed the coming of the Messiah.

The salvation which Jesus brought was the most important achievement and was absolutely necessary. However, it was only a spiritual salvation because his body was sacrificed. Therefore, another level of salvation had to be fulfilled. Salvation had to be both physical and spiritual. That was the purpose of the second coming of the Messiah.

Christianity in the plus position and the free world in the minus position should have united into one and welcomed the mother’s position. Then, the coming of the Messiah would have occurred on that foundation. Do you understand? Christianity is like the bride’s church. Christianity is the bride which was preparing to welcome the bridegroom, waiting for the coming of the bridegroom. That is the position of the Christian churches today. At the time of Jesus, the Jewish people had their own nation, but because of the sacrifice of Jesus’ body, the chosen people of Christianity have no physical nation.

In order to set up the formula on the world level, God initiated a scenario. On God’s side, there was England, France, and the United States. They united together to serve respectively in Eve’s position, Cain’s position, and Abel. On the satanic side, Japan was in the position of satanic Eve, while Germany and Italy filled the position of satanic Cain and Abel. This was the lineup for World War II. It was the confrontation of the heavenly team and the satanic team.

This was controlled and dominated by God. God was the center of this lineup. The Messiah, even on the worldwide level, must still come as one individual, not as a group. If the United States, England, and France had accepted the coming of Reverend Moon after World War II, the world today would be in very different shape. An entirely new era would have dawned at that time. Already the one unified body of thought would have been accomplished. If that had happened after World War II, then we would have seen the beginning of a world of peace, happiness, and freedom for all people. That peace, happiness and freedom can come upon the foundation of unification. Unification is the base upon which all these things can stand.

After World War II and the victory of the Allies, they did not go around to the conquered territories and plunder them. Instead, they proclaimed their brotherhood and even set out to serve the conquered nations. Even though they won the war, they chose to serve the world. Why? It is because the time of the Parents was at hand, the time of the Messiah.

One of the reasons the people denied Jesus as the Messiah was because they did not understand the coming of Elijah. They expected Elijah to literally descend from the clouds of heaven, but that never happened. Based on that, they rejected Jesus’ claims as the Messiah. Elijah did come but he was John the Baptist, and so the people did not understand this. John the Baptist was at the center of an incredible controversy trying to identify Jesus as the Messiah. Jesus was proclaiming the messianic message. People confronted Jesus by saying, “If you are the one who is to come, where is Elijah? The Scriptures say that Elijah must come first.” The Scriptures spoke of Elijah ascending to heaven in a chariot of fire, so the people expected that he would return in the same way, either on the clouds of heaven on in another chariot of fire, but that did not occur. When confronted with such a tough question, Jesus answered by saying, “Elijah did come and he is John the Baptist.”

Today, at the time of the Second Coming, why has Father been denied and persecuted? One of the biggest reasons is that Christianity has been expecting the Lord of the Second Advent to come on the clouds of heaven. But Reverend Moon was born as a man of flesh. Therefore, Christianity totally departed from Father, repeating the mistake of the time of Jesus. That is why Father had to abandon Christianity as his base and build up his own new foundation, which is the Unification Church and movement throughout the world. We have seen such a drastic decline of the power of traditional Christianity after World War II. In some cases, Christianity even united with atheistic communism. How could Christianity ever align itself with a God-denying philosophy such as communism?

American women have been given a very privileged position for a providential reason. The power and position of women in America is higher than anywhere else in the world. Why? Because this is the time of the coming of the Messiah. The Messiah is the bridegroom and therefore the bride’s position is quite important. Therefore, women must play the major role, or the central role, of accepting the Messiah and influencing man’s world. Because that was not done, that position became perverted and began to serve satanic purposes rather than heavenly ones. America had to be visited by the Messiah. Wherever the Messiah may have come from wasn’t important because the United States was the central nation of the free world. This is the most influential nation of the world. It is a Protestant Christian nation and the center of the new dispensation of God. Satan knew this and so he worked very hard to destroy the moral standards of this nation in order to make it difficult, if not impossible, for the Messiah to reconstruct it. Satan has been working and has virtually demolished the United States. Therefore, in restoration, the women of this nation must be restored first by the Messiah. Satan understood that Reverend Moon would have to come visit the United States. That is why Satan worked so hard to destroy this country. The American people don’t understand this fact. I have come here to save the American Christian world. This is God’s perspective, not Reverend Moon’s viewpoint. God’s viewpoint is the central viewpoint.

When this is done, the world can be restored and united. Korea represents the Old Testament Era and the United States represents the New Testament Era. Therefore, the United States is much more ready to welcome the Messiah.

In 1960, the Holy Wedding occurred in Korea. In 1971, Father came to the United States from Korea, working with the New Testament Era. Here is where the Women’s Federation for World Peace began and where Father ultimately declared the Messiahship and True Parents’ role. Right here, he proclaimed the liberation of women. Women have been failing their mission, so they must be liberated and restored in True Parents’ name. In 1992, Mother launched the Women’s Federation for World Peace, representing the liberation of the world’s women centering upon seven countries, including the former Soviet Union. Mother made that whirlwind tour during 1992 to all seven countries. Mother achieved the most extraordinary dispensational mission during 1992, which was the liberation of women and liberation of the family. Centering on women, the family must be restored. One way that the family can be restored is through the way of Unification, of Reverend Moon, the way of True Parents.

The New World Order shall become a reality, not only on the political level, but also in the spiritual sense. We shall see the new channel of order, beginning from God and going down to the God-centered, heavenly family. That type of family structure must be organized. The providential countries after World War II, England, the United States, and France, all failed their role at that time. Therefore, Father has laid out the new foundation for restoration. This time the Eve nation of Japan, the archangel nation of the United States, as well as Germany, which is in the Cain position, are all engaged in a new order and it is working right now within God’s dispensation. When Father decided that Japan was chosen to become the Eve nation, what happened? Great economic blessing was bestowed upon Japan. Even though the United States, such a gigantic and powerful nation, was trying to get ahead of Japan, they could not do so. Japan just kept moving ahead. Why? Because it is Eve’s nation. The United States must work together with Japan and welcome the True Parents.

What should these three providential nations do? They should work together, unite and welcome Reverend Moon and Korea. The Japanese have their computer technology, the Germans have their machine technology, and the United States has its philosophical and theological theory. All should come and support Reverend Moon, forming one unified entity. This is what Father has been proclaiming for a long time: the equalization of technical knowledge. Why? The big countries must not plunder others by using their superior technology. The time has come for equality of all people. Japan is in the mother’s position, so she must serve the rest of the world. The same is true of the United States and Germany, working together into one unified unit.

At one time, Great Britain could say, “The sun never sets on the British Empire.” It had worldwide influence. During the time of Jesus, the Roman Empire was also a worldwide power. Now at this time, the United States has become the equivalent of Great Britain and Rome of ancient times. Yet all these world powers failed because they became totally self-centered and self-serving. At this time, the people of America are saying, “The world should serve the purposes of America.” But this is not right. This is very wrong. America should be existing for the purpose of serving the rest of the world. America should serve the world, not the other way around. Do you understand? This is God’s viewpoint. The humanistic viewpoint is contrary to God’s viewpoint.

By the same token, the Unification Church is here for the sake of saving the entire world. We are not living for the sake of the expansion and benefit of the Unification Church. We are going the opposite way of the world. That is why you have to live a sacrificial way, taking the way of difficulty. When you live by God’s viewpoint, you will make progress and that progress will continue forever.

Reverend Moon has come and has been working all this time. The culmination of his mission has come through the proclamation of the Messiah and the True Parents. That was done all over the world in 1992. Now the one remaining mission is to go around the world and restore the family. All the obstacles have been overcome all the way to the top. Restoration has been achieved, all the indemnity has been paid. The battles have all been fought. Father is now at the culminating point. The True Parents came here and the declaration was made up here at the top. However, what remains is to come down to the individual and family level. Why? Because that is where the fall of man occurred. True Parents will become the big, super plus for the world and affect the five billion people and their many different families of the world, in the position of minus. All those families can unite with True Parents’ family. Uniting into one, we will see the unity of world level plus and minus. Marching forward to where? For the creation of the kingdom of heaven on the face of the earth. The ultimate victory then would be to move on to the greatest, almighty plus, who is God Himself. Then the dwelling of God shall finally be with men. This is the time. Hallelujah! (Applause.)

This formula works on the universal level, and at the same time it works on the family level. The center of the family is the woman. For that reason, this is the women’s era. Therefore, the Women’s Federation for World Peace is an indispensable and important aspect of the dispensational future, during this year and the next year. That is because the mother must bring Cain and Abel into true unity. The tribal Messiah comes there and teaches. So the entire membership has the goal of perfecting your own tribal Messiahship. Each one of you has that mission and goal. Do you understand? (Yes.) Yes or no? (Yes!)

The satanic lineup has been completely demolished now. Only the heavenly lineup exists. The victory will come from the family level and will spread throughout the world. Ultimately, True Love and the unified ideal shall be accomplished. This is the kingdom of heaven. This is the formula for erecting the kingdom of heaven on earth: plus and minus on the unified foundation. On that center of True Love, subject and object combine into one. True Love is the big plus. This is the formula way for re-creation. Is this clear? (Yes!)

Everything follows this formula, not just on the universal level, but on every level. You are taking in freely all the blessings which God has given to you. What are you doing this morning? You are breathing the very air which God has given to you. You washed your face and drank water this morning. Who gave it to you? God gave it to you. You are going to eat your breakfast, then your lunch, and so forth. Who gave you that food? God gave it to you. Look at the beautiful sunlight coming down on you. All these are the universal blessings which you are the recipients of. You cannot become a thief and just take these things. Once your entire life’s purpose is centered upon the attainment of True love, when you are centered upon becoming the object of True Love, then you are entitled to partake of all these blessings from God. Then you deserve them. God shall become your subject, your direct Father, your own relation.

Centered on True Love, combine in unification and one body. That is the ideal woman, man, ideal family, all connecting there, all the way to the ideal world. Amen! (Applause.)

For that reason, Father now has the most ambitious and extraordinary plan to do a final tour of the United States in the month of May. You must have heard by now that Father’s speaking schedule will begin on May 13th. Mother has an even longer schedule which begins on May 20th. Father and Mother will declare this and then Father can go away from the United States free. His mission will be done. Then this nation will be in your hands. Your hands! Father may go to Russia and to Red China. Also, he may go see Kim Il Sung. This is not the end for Father. I am not ready for a vacation. Father must invite God to Russia, invite God to Red China, and invite God to Kim Il Sung. Amen? (Amen!)

Let us now make this pledge to Father. Father has suffered to come this far. True Parents have had to go through much suffering. When you did not know about the truth, you had an excuse not to fulfill it, since you were ignorant. But today you cannot say that you don’t know, because you have been taught. You know the truth. Now can you make this pledge before Father: “Even though I may have to suffer ten or a hundred times, even a thousand times greater than what Father went through, I shall continue and become the champion, the winner. I shall bring victory to God and True Parents.” Those who make that pledge, please stand up. Those who make that pledge, please say, “Yes, Father!” This time, raise your hands in a fist and shout it out three times, “Yes, Father!”

God bless you!

## TRUE LOVE AND ONE UNIFIED THOUGHT

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1993

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### April 25, 1993
Belvedere, International Training Center
Translator – Bo Hi Pak

God’s providence is always to fulfill the goal, the completion of the entire providence. However, when that is not fulfilled, God’s providential plan is to repeat the process until it is fulfilled and completed.

If there had been no human fall at the beginning of history, then God’s entire providence would have been accomplished the moment Adam and Eve had become completed and had achieved their goals. But because of the fall of man, God’s providence has been divided into different restorational plans which have been repeated again and again. An example of this is Cain and Abel’s course, which was passed down to Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus, and so forth. However, all these processes were leading up to the achievement of the same goal God intended to achieve in the Garden of Eden. Therefore, the pattern and the process of the providence is always according to the same formula. That formula must be applied all the time, although the scope is different. It has moved from the individual level to the family, clan, tribe, national and world levels. Throughout this expansion, the formula remained the same.

You may not see it clearly, but nature is following the same principle. All creation follows a certain formula or principle. By the same token, the process of human history is always one unified ideal. There is always one central ideal which is repeated again and again in different scope. God’s basic principle never changes.

When you observe the things of nature, you can see that the pair system is always in evidence. This system is at work on all levels, whether it is the mineral kingdom, the plant kingdom, or the animal kingdom. Everything exists within the plus and minus, yin and yang system. Look at Bo Hi Pak as another example: his eyes, nose, mouth and so forth. Those are not individually working entities. They must harmonize together according to one central theme or purpose, one goal. All the elements in his face must work together according to one unified thought.

Every existence is working toward one goal: to become the object of True Love. In order to be a true object of True Love, the whole entity must work together to respond to that True Love. Divisive action would not allow that entity to respond to True Love as a unified body. As you can see by the title of Father’s speech today, everything in the universe and every creation, including all the creatures of the earth, are working toward one goal. That is to become one unified object of True Love. True Love is the subject; everything in the creation is made as the object of True Love.

Look at the human body. Whenever any area of the body becomes ill or enflamed, or when you have disease in a certain area, the rest of the body will respond to the needs of that area, giving all kinds of energy, all kinds of support to make that area whole and healthy again. The whole body works together to make that wounded area healthy again. No part of the body would refuse to join in the effort, saying, “I don’t care about that part. That’s not a part of me.” Therefore, when you look at the entire universe, you can see that there is a unified effort, purpose and goal being pursued throughout our universe. We can see that.

When we talk about unification, or the unified goal, there is always a relationship between plus and minus, subject and object, at work. Without that relationship, there is no harmony, unity or cooperation. The universe works exactly like the human body. The method of functioning is the same, with one being the macrocosm and the other the microcosm. Just like the body, which is the microcosm, the universe, which is the macrocosm, will work all together in order to alleviate trouble areas, plunging its concentrated energy to make the deficiencies whole. That is the way of True Love’s action.

Therefore, each human body, as well as the entire universe, is working toward the ideal of the one unified body.

Why is that? It is because they want to become the recipient of True Love. True Love is the ultimate goal. Thus the purpose of unification, of oneness, is simply one thing: to become the object of True Love. Therefore, the reason we are born is to become a recipient of True Love. In other words, we are living to become the recipient of True Love, we are living to become the object of True Love.

[Father draws on the blackboard.] Here is a big circle representing the created universe. The highest place, the most central place is the place of the human being. Everything else is parallel with that line, always in the same direction. You can see that everything within the macrocosm of the universe reflects the order of the universe. Even the most minute creatures, such as the insects, follow the same patterns. The same line can be formed for them.

There is a vertical line and there is a horizontal line. There is vertical give and take, with the upper and lower giving and receiving from one another. There is horizontal give and take, with East and West giving and receiving from one another. In this universe, wherever serious deficiencies occur, wherever catastrophic situations occur, the rest of the universe rushes in and tries to secure or save it, to make it whole and good again. Therefore, all the creatures and all the creation are working toward one direction. That is living for the sake of a purpose larger than one’s self. All things are moving toward something greater than himself. That is the direction of True Love.

Everything began from God. God is the originating point of everything. Nothing can be initiated without God as the center, with True Love at the center. Therefore, everything is trying to resemble that particular formula and is trying to become parallel with the purpose of their initiator, their creator, God. The highest being is God, and every form of creation from minerals to the highest creation, human beings, are moving toward and reaching for that ultimate goal of God’s purpose, God’s fulfillment. Therefore, the mineral world is trying to move upward toward the plant world, trying to serve the plant world. The plant world is striving to serve the animal world. The animal world is yearning to serve the human world. The human world is trying to serve God-centered people.

When you look at the oceans, you observe the most incredible types of creatures living there. There are small fish, large whales and creatures even greater than that. As we know, the larger fish always eat the small ones. Some people say, “Well, that is bad,” but it’s not a bad thing. It is the order of the universe. The small fish are serving the larger fish. Those larger fish are serving even larger fish, and those fish are serving greater fish, all the way up to the greatest ones. Ultimately, the greatest fish will be serving human beings. So, ultimately everything is moving toward greater love, toward the goal of ultimate love, which can only be fulfilled totally by human beings. Thus, every creation is glad to serve the human purpose. Why is that? Human beings are the central harbingers, the central figures of True Love in the universe.

Human society is the same. We are all moving toward the achievement of greater love. Whoever possesses greater love is more attractive to others. We are pulled toward such a person like a magnet. That is because our innate nature is to move toward the attainment of greater True Love. The Unification Church Principle, which I have been preaching all my life, is nothing more than this universal formula: that something small always serves something greater. Therefore, the individual serves the purpose of the family, the family serves the clan, the clan serves the society, the society serves the nation, the nation serves the world, and the world serves the cosmos.

Let’s say that one individual is sacrificed and it seems particularly tragic. It looks so bad, but actually it is not because that person’s sacrifice served the purpose of greater love, the higher purpose, and therefore it was not in vain. However, our world does not realize this universal truth and instead is moving toward selfishness. The individualistic way predominates. The world has become so selfish and individualistic. Man is man, woman is woman and each individual feels there is no greater purpose than serving himself. The individual’s carnal desires become the base of his existence, but that should not be the case.

The universe is almost like a museum of True Love. All the manifestations of love are contained within this museum. We can see the incredible variety, the different colors and styles of True Love, among the exhibits in this place we call the world. Anything which tries to go against the universal formula will find that the universe is trying to expel it or kick it out. Whatever doesn’t harmonize with the rest of the universe will be rejected. Individualism is not the rule or formula of the universe and therefore, the universe is trying to expel it. When a foreign element invades the human body, the body’s forces are mobilized to expel it. The universe does the same thing on the macrocosmic level.

Living in our world, you can see that the universe is serving humankind. Wherever you go, you can see that the universe exists for the sake of human beings. Let’s look at the lips of Bo Hi Pak. What is the purpose of those lips? It is not simply to serve Bo Hi Pak, but to serve the universe. When Dr. Pak realizes that everything in his body, including his lips, exist for serving the greater purpose, for the sake of the universe, then everything is harmonized. Everything is okay. When you are doing that, you always feel joy. What is the purpose of eyes? Their purpose is to appreciate the universe, to appreciate the beauty of nature. The nose is breathing the air which the universe provides. There is a constant give and take between your body and the universal elements. You are never separated, even for a second, from the rest of the universe.

Everything is centered upon the completion or perfection of True Love. When you talk, it should be for the sake of True Love. When you look at something, let it be for the sake of True Love. When you smell something, smell it for the sake of True Love. Every function should be dedicated to the purpose of True Love. The perfection of True Love is the ultimate goal of everything in the universe. The universe is yearning for, pursuing and reaching out for the contents or the core of True Love. This is the goal and the direction of everything; this is where everything is going.

Plus and minus, male and female, exist everywhere, but why? It is for the purpose of serving one another, in order to engage in give and take and become one, thereby fulfilling the ideal of oneness. By doing so, we become the recipient of True Love. That is the purpose of the pair system. The mind and body of each individual must be harmonized and engage in give and take all the time. Why? There is one purpose of that unified give and take: to enable the individual to become the recipient of True Love. Unless your body and mind have been unified, True Love cannot come into action. Even if your body and mind are united, if True Love has nothing to do with it, then no true purpose has been served.

We need one unified thought, one unified ideal. Once we reach the unified ideal, becoming the object of True Love, then we can say, “I have fulfilled my life’s purpose. I am completed and perfected. Amen!” That is the level where we can talk about perfection. Once you reach that particular level, everything surrounding you becomes a source of joy. When you turn around, moving back and forth, right and left, joy is there.

I see that Bob Grant’s couple and Ron Godwin’s couple have come here for this early Sunday morning service. The key question for each person to ask is this: “Are my mind and body united?” We must always ask the key questions of whether or not my mind and body are united, whether or not I am harmonized with the universe and the universal purpose, whether I am becoming the recipient of True Love or not. For a man, the most essential necessity is a woman; for a woman, it is a man. Even more than you need God, you need each other. The individual’s mind and body must be united, then within the couple, the husband and wife must be united for the purpose of this same principle: in order to become the recipient of True Love.

When you observe a man and woman kissing passionately in public, does that mean they are most united and harmonized? Men and women must be united not just lip to lip, but also through their sexual organs. That is not a dirty thing but rather is the most sacred thing in the sight of God. God has purposed that and has given it the greatest importance. Therefore, that sexual unity must be centered upon True Love. The most important question for a husband and wife to ask is not whether or not they are living happily, whether they are enjoying their sexual relationship, but whether or not they are doing everything centered upon God’s purpose for True Love; whether or not they are totally dedicated for that goal, that one-body thought. That is the key question.

Men and women are essentially the same except for one area: the reproductive organs. Man has the male sexual organ, woman has the female sexual organs. That is the one area which is truly different between men and women. By unifying those two areas of men and women, the goal of total perfection shall be achieved. That was God’s design and plan at the very beginning. When that perfect unity centering upon True Love is achieved, the entire universe will echo it, shouting out praises and cheers. [Father draws on blackboard] Here, vertically up and down, horizontally east and west, you have the same principle in action.

In our world today, we know that the relationship between man and woman is nothing new, nothing unusual. We see it everywhere. There is no lack of that kind of sexual love. However, the important problem is that these relationships are not centered upon God’s True Love. They are centered upon selfish love, which is Satan-inspired. That is the main problem with our world. The basic difference between God’s True Love and Satan’s love is where they are centered. In the fallen world, the husband and wife relationship is often a case of a selfish husband feeling, “I want my wife to love me.” And the wife has the same selfish attitude, “You have to love me. I am here to be served by you.” That is total perfection of the individualistic way of life, and this is what is wrong with America today. This is what is wrong with the entire world today.

If you live selfishly, if you live selfishly even within your couple, then you are indebted to the universe. Every day you create a bigger and bigger debt for yourself. It becomes heavier and heavier. Why are you indebted? Every day you eat food. Did you create that food? Is it yours? Is that America’s food? That is actually a universal product and God’s product which is meant to be owned by the whole of humanity. You are eating the possession of all of humanity when you partake of your daily food. It is like you are stealing your food if you use it for a selfish purpose, and it doesn’t matter how much money you may pay for it.

Let’s give an example which I have spoken about before. Is there some area here at Belvedere, some particular point where all the air is located and concentrated, and the rest of the place is existing within a vacuum? No, of course not. No such thing can happen because once a vacuum is created somewhere, air will automatically move there from the surrounding places. Let’s imagine that the United States all of a sudden became a vacuum. Perhaps some Americans don’t like Koreans, but would they tell the air from Korea not to come here to fill the vacuum? “I don’t like Korean air, so don’t come. I’d rather not breathe!” Would you ever say such a thing?

Water follows the same principle. Liquids are constantly striving to make their levels even, to move downward to fill lower places. Food is the same, too. When a famine occurs in one part of the world, then the parts of the world where food is abundant should rush more food into the hungry areas. We have to have that kind of world; we have to do that. One of the most incredible violations of universal law is hunger and famine. Every year, twenty million people die from lack of food. Yet the United States has an abundance of food, even wasting much food. This is against the rule of the universe. It is truly a crime. Therefore, the universe wants to reject this crime. It wants to chase out those who are committing this crime. When you go against the basic rules, no matter how much you feel you are just trying to survive, it is going to bring bad results. Today’s America has a lot of people we might call protectionists and they say, “Our nation’s interests must be protected. I don’t care what happens to the rest of the people of the world.” If a nation tries to live that way and believes they will be successful that way, they are wrong. They will never be successful. Why? It is against universal law. They are violating the laws of the universe.

At the time of Jesus, the Israelites, who were the chosen people, were full of hope and anticipation for the coming of their Messiah. That was fine and good. But they wanted their King of Kings to come to them and enable them to become the central people of the world. They wanted to rule and be served by the rest of the world. That was why they could not understand the Messiah ‘s ideals and goals when he came. That was not the reason for the Messiah ‘s appearance.

[Father draws on board.] There is a flowing channel, a flow from God, Adam, Eve, Cain and Abel. This is the way a flow chart looks. Because of the fall of man, the top of the flow chart was changed. In other words, instead of God, Satan took that top position and became master of the world. The original flow chart was lost and the unlawful flow chart took its place. So God had to change from here to here. This is what we call restoration. Restoration takes place from the bottom up. Since the top position of the flow chart was lost, restoration has to come from the bottom, Cain and Abel. Abel was in the minus position to Cain in the plus position. This is where restoration must occur. God is trying to put Abel in the plus position and Cain in the minus position. That is what restoration is all about. It is a reverse procedure.

Therefore, we are going in the opposite direction from the rest of the world. The world espouses one goal; we say an entirely different thing. That is because we are going the reverse way. The world is trying to take all the time, and we are trying to give. The world is seeking to be served; we are trying to serve.

The providence of salvation is nothing more and nothing other than the providence of restoration. What is restoration? It is re-creation. This is the blueprint, the original formula. For that reason, the most important thing to understand is the Principle of Creation. First of all, creation began from the atmosphere or surroundings. The basic surroundings for human beings was created first, and that is the universe. In it we see plus and minus, the pair system, male and female. Why do we see that everywhere? For the purpose of achieving True Love. The universe is created for that purpose: the unity of mind and body, male and female, men and women. Why? Because they are looking forward to uniting with their corresponding partner.

When plus and minus are united, they become a larger minus and seek to unite with the larger plus. When the larger plus and minus are united, they start looking for a gigantic plus to unite with. When those two plus and minus forces are united, they seek to unite with a super plus. Then they seek the next level, the super-super plus. If you say, “You must serve me. I need to be served,” you will never be able to unite on even the first level of plus and minus. The universe is created to look forward to unity with the corresponding subject and object, moving toward the attainment of True Love. This is the Principle or formula of re-creation. Do you understand?

The realm of scientific study has been developed by discovering formulas and applying those formulas. By the same token, the spirit world and the entire created world operate according to certain formulas. Each human body is composed of billions of microscopically tiny cells, and each one of those cells has its own plus and minus functions within it. The core is plus and the object is seeking to unite by serving that core. Between men and women, which is the subject? American women say, “The subject is woman.” But the universe says “No!” to that, and will even spit on you. As you know clearly, the man is subject and the woman is object. Man is like the bone and woman is like the flesh. Flesh must totally surround the bone, sticking closely to it.

Hardness and softness must also work together in harmony. A diamond is the hardest material, but when you cut it, you use copper, which is a soft metal. It can polish and cut the diamond. To compare man with bone does not mean that man is like a conqueror and totally controlling, like a tyrant. Without the surrounding flesh, the bone has no value or meaning. Sometimes the bone has to follow the flesh. Man is hidden, in a way, just as the bone is, while the woman is more visible. Look at you here this morning. You women look so beautiful this morning because when you got up, you put on makeup. But you didn’t apply that makeup to your bones! You applied it to your flesh. Then the man looks at you and admires you for your beauty. He doesn’t say, “I really like your bones. They are beautiful.” However, without good underlying bone structure, your face would not be so pretty. Therefore, no matter how great a woman might be, without a man, she is miserable, a poor creature.

It is an amazing thing that the fate of a woman is determined by whom she marries. Sometimes a very talented and attractive woman at the top of her class in school will marry a man who is wrong for her and her whole life will become miserable. At the same time, a woman who has an insignificant classroom achievement but who marries the right man can rise up to his level. The woman who marries the president of the country will rise up to become First Lady just because of whom she married. This is a universal phenomenon. Nobody can deny it.

Subject and object must not reverse their order. The order must be straight, the channel must be straight. In America today, the women are trying to become king. The queen is trying to become king, meanwhile trying to push all men down to the level of servant. The time of the Second Coming of the Messiah is the time when women become most important because women are in the direct object role, or the bride position, to the Messiah. For that reason, men take the archangel or servant’s position. This is the reason we are seeing the phenomenon occurring on the external level in the United States. It is not surprising or even outside of the Principle. However, this must be straightened out. After this time of confusion is over, we have to bring order by teaching the Unification Principle.

What about you American women? Do you sit there and think to yourselves, “When will I ever come to hear Father say that woman is the subject? Will it ever happen, even in a million years?” The answer is no, it will not happen. However, the woman’s position, the object position, is absolutely the most beautiful and it is essential. Woman is created for woman’s purpose, which is not bad at all. When you follow the universal rule, harmony and happiness will always follow. When you go into the spirit world, this rule becomes totally obvious.

In today’s America, the perverted way of life is spreading. Everyone feels that they want life to be convenient, practical, and without responsibility. Men just want to have fun without any responsibility. Women, too, only seek self-satisfaction and nothing more. Because of that pervasive attitude, this nation is dwindling. Because they are hiding from the notion of basic personal responsibility, men and women are seeking the fulfillment of their carnal desires. When the pursuit of “fun” becomes the central purpose of life, then this nation will not have hope.

In God’s world, there is absolutely no such thing as homosexuality. This is the most obvious and blatant violation of the universal rule. Are men and women separate and distinct from one another for the sake of fighting against each another? No, man is made for woman and woman is made for man, each with their own particular characteristics. Those characteristics exist for the purpose of aiding in harmony and unity between man and woman and allowing them to achieve True Love. When you violate that basic principle, you have to pay a most incredible price. The nation, the people have to pay as well.

No matter how many millions of years may go by within this universe, human beings will continue to be ruled by this basic principle. Men are born to fulfill the purpose of a man, while women are born to fulfill the purpose of a woman. No matter how old a person may be, whether he is a grandfather, or a great-grandfather, it doesn’t matter. The Principle cannot be changed. It is always the same. Men were made for women, and women were made for men, and their purpose is to become united in love. The perverted way of life, if followed, could virtually extinguish the human race. When people are espousing and following the way of homosexuality and lesbianism, as well as heterosexual “free sex,” what is the difference between them and the animals? When human beings live like that, how can they take their position as masters over the creation? Human beings are God’s supreme creatures simply because God created us to be the supreme recipients of His True Love. You understand the formula of God’s creation, don’t you?

No one can deviate from the formula of subject and object. Subject is the vertical concept, while object is the horizontal concept. The vertical concept and the horizontal concept cannot be separated. The vertical concept brings together parents and children, while the horizontal concept brings together husband and wife, men and women. This cannot be changed even in a million years. Since everything must be in the center, in this core, everything must come together and meet there. Horizontal meets here; vertical meets here. Everything comes together in the center. You cannot deviate from this principle.

When Adam and Eve were young, they did not realize that they were made to become husband and wife, and they grew up together as brother and sister. However, they came to realize that they were meant to meet in the center, which is the position of husband and wife. That center is where God comes down and meets with man, and all the things that can be perfected and materialized are right there in the center. Adam and Eve were only two persons. They were brother and sister; they became husband and wife, father and mother, grandfather and grandmother. Ultimately they were to become king and queen. In other words, the same two people were meant to fulfill all those different positions. The model for completion and perfection of all human beings was contained within the original two human beings, Adam and Eve. The perfection for all forms of human relationship were to be found within their lives.

What is the center point of this perfection? The center is True Love. When people departed from True Love, the path to perfection was lost. It became unattainable.

[Referring to drawing] By coming over here, they are perfecting all human relationships. First of all, they are the children of God and they will complete and perfect that position here. They are brother and sister, and their position will be completed here. Husband and wife will perfect their model here. Father and mother, in the parents’ position, are also perfected here. Every form is perfected here, right in the center, centered on True Love. It is a ninety degree crossing point. When you have a ninety degree crossing, you can turn it around and the segment will fit anywhere. The ninety degree angle will fit anywhere within the circle. The ninety degree crossing is the basic principled form. Therefore, it can be welcomed everywhere. It can harmonize and fit everywhere. The formula applies everywhere and to every form of relationship: plus and minus, husband and wife, brothers, children. All of the positions within human relationships are perfected right here, when they come to this center.

Why is there only one center? There are not four centers or more, but only one. The focal center point is the True Love settlement place. There must be a vertical axis, a central axis, as well as a horizontal axis. The spirit world and physical world, as well as plus and minus, are united right here. East and West, everything, comes here centering upon True Love and is united. Maybe the Western world can take pride in their scientific development; however, the Eastern world has been the realm of spiritual and deeper universal truth and development. There is one center, only one. East and West must come here to unite. East does not go all the way over to the West to unite, nor does West go all the way to the East. Not at all. They must meet in the middle, right here at the one center point. Do you follow?

Two thousand years ago, the chosen nation was Israel. In that nation, the religion of Judaism was supposed to be in the plus or subject position while the external nation was in the minus position. They were meant to serve one another and unite within the subject and object positions. They were meant to become one centering upon the mother. Once that was achieved, then the father, or Messiah, could come. The nation of Israel was not born first. Judaism was born first. That was the order, so religion was subject and the nation was object. Therefore, the Abel position, which was the minus position, had to be restored into the plus position. That process was supposed to have occurred within the chosen nation.

God is not an offensive being who attacks. Rather, God’s position is always being attacked. His tactic is to be attacked, to prevail, and then to restore. God cannot be defeated, even though God will not attack anybody. We can clearly see this kind of phenomenon within a small village or town, in which there lives a conscientious, good man who has to suffer because of his conscience. Other people might even initiate a conspiracy against this man because of his goodness and that man loses his good name and his position in society. However, ultimately, that man will be restored to his rightful position. His goodness will win out.

Reverend Moon is a big plus who is going after a big minus. However, the world is also a big plus, in the position of Cain or elder brother. Therefore, they have authority and power and they could not stand to see Reverend Moon flourish. For Reverend Moon to prosper would mean that the world would have to change to the minus position. They don’t want that. Many people wonder, “Reverend Moon is such a good man and is trying to do such good work, so why has he encountered such opposition? Why did the entire world come against him?” But this is most natural when you understand the truth. There is only one religious leader in history who has met the amount of opposition which Reverend Moon has met. This is unprecedented in history. That is because Reverend Moon is a big plus encountering the big plus of Satan’s world.

Today we have the very distinguished guests such as Dr. Grant and Dr. Godwin. The mere fact that they have come to listen to my sermon today is a miracle because of the fact that they were so different in their attitude in the beginning. Before coming to understand me and my teaching, they felt that I was a bad man. They totally misunderstood me.

I am honestly proclaiming that the era of Jesus is over and this world will never be united by the power of Jesus because the providence of God is moving forward, just as the work of Jesus is moving forward. If traditional Christianity would just listen to me with an open mind for one week, they would all be turned around. Why? Because the truth is obvious. The truth is self-explanatory. The only people who have difficulty and are resistant to this truth are, unfortunately, ministers and elders of the established churches. Why is that? It is because their livelihood depends upon the church, so it is most important for them to maintain that livelihood. Anything which threatens the status quo in Christianity, in other words, would threaten their livelihood. For that reason, they don’t want to listen and they don’t ever intend to change their position. But if those who have no dependence upon the church for their economic well-being are able to listen to the truth with an open mind, they will see the truth clearly.

This is the formula which works everywhere, including the chosen nation of Israel. Had Judaism and the nation of Israel united into one, centering on the mother, they would have met the Messiah. Plus and minus, Cain and Abel, became one, then moved up to another stage, to Eve’s position, which is the mother’s position. Cain and Abel and their mother must become a big minus. They should have united with the big plus, who was the Messiah to come. United with the Messiah, they would have then become a giant minus and united with the ultimate plus, which is God. That is the formula. Without this formula, nothing can exist.

This is truly revolutionary because everything works in the reverse way. The younger brother becomes the elder, the grandfather becomes the son, the son becomes the father. It is incredible and people ask, “What is going on?” Everybody was confused. However, once you understand the truth you realize that is the way it has to be. The opposite means 180 degrees different. One side is heaven, the other side is hell. When you are centered upon God, you are in heaven. When you are centered upon Satan, you are in hell.

In order to restore, in order to unite with the right plus, first of all you have to deny yourself, you have to deny your position, your surroundings, and courageously move forward. This is why the religious way of life takes the most courage, more than anything else. What is required is denial of satanic belongings, a satanic-centered family, people, nation, and world. The individual must deny all of that and then move into unity. Turning 180 degrees away from Satan requires that you go through the zero point. You have to restore yourself to the zero position first. Then you can move into the plus side and plus 180 degrees.

In the Last Days, what is traditionally called the end of the world, which we Unificationists know is the time of the Second Coming of the Messiah, everything will be denied into zero, coming to the individual position. That is because the fall of man took place at the individual level and center of the family. The world’s problems today are family problems as well as national problems. Look at the American situation. It fits exactly into this description. The American family is breaking down. How can the country survive? They don’t have the understanding of the family system theory. Without the teaching of Reverend Moon, the problems of America cannot be solved. This is clear and this is true. Do you understand?

American youth have to realize this. Again, I emphasize the importance of this formula. This is why the religious way of life has always gone together with suffering, bloodshed and indemnity. Why? Because it is following the reverse path, the reverse process. You have to go against the stream to follow the religious path. Reverend Moon is the example of going against the stream. The tide of the whole world has come against me. Everyone, every nation has opposed me. Korea has come against Reverend Moon. The United States government has come against Reverend Moon. The communist world came against Reverend Moon. What is happening today? Where is communism today? It is gone. Where is the United States today? In the “war” between the United States government and one person, Reverend Sun Myung Moon, who won?

I want to frame a copy of the indictment which was brought against me by the U.S. government for all of history. On the first page, it said, “Plaintiff: United States of America. Defendant: Reverend Sun Myung Moon.” I like that! One whole country comes against one individual, Reverend Sun Myung Moon.

The U.S. government succeeded in sending Reverend Moon to Danbury prison. However, did the U.S. government win this battle? (No.) What happened to worldwide communism? They considered Reverend Moon their arch-enemy and were determined to destroy me. However, who was destroyed, Reverend Moon or communism? (Communism.)

Today Reverend Moon is at war against immorality: immorality which is going against the universal formula; homosexuality, lesbianism, and free sex. Satan is laughing at me, saying, “You are attempting the impossible. You cannot clean up this atmosphere!” Well, I am sorry, but Reverend Moon will have the last laugh. (Applause.) This is not just the talk of this world. It is universal truth and is the topic of interest for the entire universe, including spirit world. All of those ministers as well as politicians and other civic leaders who have excused and even encouraged immorality, they will all go up to spirit world one day. They will face the truth there; they will face reality. The first thing they will be asked in spirit world is, “What did you do towards Reverend Moon? Did you support him, or did you go against him?”

Actually, Christianity and many politicians today are trying to win the favor of the homosexual world. They want to be approved of and re-elected. But they will face a harsh reality sooner or later. The tragic history of Christianity is reflected in one simple fact: the relationship between the Israelite nation and Jesus Christ. The Israelites were looking forward to the Messiah coming to their nation. They should have had a palace ready in which to welcome their Messiah. But instead, the Messiah was born in a stable. Later the Christian church developed a proud tradition centered around that tragic, shameful fact. They erect manger scenes every year re-enacting that sad and shameful time when the Messiah was born in a dirty stable.

The most incredible shame of traditional Christianity is their insistence and proclamation that Jesus came in the first place to die on the cross. Instead, Judaism was supposed to accept the King of Kings. If they had, how could they have killed him? They should have been united with the commander-in-chief of spirit world and moved together to Rome with the living Jesus in the center. If they had been united, then the entire world would have been united around them. Jesus did not come primarily and solely as the “Lord.” Rather, Jesus came as the Father of all mankind, the true ancestor for human beings. He came as the personification of True Love, the center point of True Love. That was the purpose of the coming of Jesus Christ. Thus Jesus would have become the True Parent, as well as the King of Kings of the Jewish world.

This kind of statement is not made in order to attack the Jewish people, or from even the slightest bit of anti-Semitism, although that is what some Jewish people have thought. I am not against the Jewish people or the Jewish religion. All I am speaking is the truth. Because of the crucifixion, those people, that nation, have been paying the most incredible, terrible price, including all their tragic bloodshed throughout history, including the loss of the Jewish nation.

If Judaism had united with the Israel nation and together had accepted the Messiah, what would have happened? They would have become the center of the rest of the world to bring salvation to the world. By making unity with the living Jesus, they truly would have become the central nation and group in the world. But the tragedy is that they never realized this fact. That is why that nation eventually was totally demolished.

John the Baptist was to take the position of minus to Jesus, who was the big plus. John should have served Jesus. But because he failed to take that minus position and unite with Jesus, his entire mission failed. This is another point upon which today’s Christianity is totally wrong. They do not understand the failure of John.

All these failures came on the level of the individual and the family, including that of Adam and Eve. Therefore, at the time of the Last Days, when the time of restoration comes, it will begin on the level of the family. This is why Father is always emphasizing the level of the family, creating a new family, restoring the family. This is exactly restoration of what happened at the Garden of Eden.

What happened there? Adam was attacked by the archangel, the servant, and the younger brother was killed. Therefore, at the time of Jesus, two families, two brothers, must be united. That was the family of the priest Zechariah and the family of Joseph. Therefore, John the Baptist was in Cain’s position and Jesus was in Abel’s position. He was the second Adam. In other words, restoration at the time of Jesus was nothing more than restoration of the family which was lost in the Garden of Eden. That is why John the Baptist was in the position to serve Jesus, who was in the position of younger brother, which reflected the position of Adam. Jesus came as the second Adam.

The archangel, who became Satan, took away the younger son of Adam. This time Cain’s position was filled by John the Baptist, and he was supposed to be united with the younger brother, who was Jesus. Father has explained about the time of the chosen nation of Israel. That is, Judaism was in the plus position and the Israelite nation was in the minus position. They should have united and welcomed the Messiah. Today, on the worldwide scale, world Christianity is in the position of Judaism, while the entire free world is in the position of the chosen nation. They should have united into one to welcome the Second Coming of the Messiah. On the national basis, this did not happen. It was a failure, a fiasco. For that reason, God is now trying to accomplish this restoration on the worldwide level. Christianity has the base, and the free world had the base. United into one they could have welcomed the coming of the Messiah.

The salvation which Jesus brought was the most important achievement and was absolutely necessary. However, it was only a spiritual salvation because his body was sacrificed. Therefore, another level of salvation had to be fulfilled. Salvation had to be both physical and spiritual. That was the purpose of the second coming of the Messiah.

Christianity in the plus position and the free world in the minus position should have united into one and welcomed the mother’s position. Then, the coming of the Messiah would have occurred on that foundation. Do you understand? Christianity is like the bride’s church. Christianity is the bride which was preparing to welcome the bridegroom, waiting for the coming of the bridegroom. That is the position of the Christian churches today. At the time of Jesus, the Jewish people had their own nation, but because of the sacrifice of Jesus’ body, the chosen people of Christianity have no physical nation.

In order to set up the formula on the world level, God initiated a scenario. On God’s side, there was England, France, and the United States. They united together to serve respectively in Eve’s position, Cain’s position, and Abel. On the satanic side, Japan was in the position of satanic Eve, while Germany and Italy filled the position of satanic Cain and Abel. This was the lineup for World War II. It was the confrontation of the heavenly team and the satanic team.

This was controlled and dominated by God. God was the center of this lineup. The Messiah, even on the worldwide level, must still come as one individual, not as a group. If the United States, England, and France had accepted the coming of Reverend Moon after World War II, the world today would be in very different shape. An entirely new era would have dawned at that time. Already the one unified body of thought would have been accomplished. If that had happened after World War II, then we would have seen the beginning of a world of peace, happiness, and freedom for all people. That peace, happiness and freedom can come upon the foundation of unification. Unification is the base upon which all these things can stand.

After World War II and the victory of the Allies, they did not go around to the conquered territories and plunder them. Instead, they proclaimed their brotherhood and even set out to serve the conquered nations. Even though they won the war, they chose to serve the world. Why? It is because the time of the Parents was at hand, the time of the Messiah.

One of the reasons the people denied Jesus as the Messiah was because they did not understand the coming of Elijah. They expected Elijah to literally descend from the clouds of heaven, but that never happened. Based on that, they rejected Jesus’ claims as the Messiah. Elijah did come but he was John the Baptist, and so the people did not understand this. John the Baptist was at the center of an incredible controversy trying to identify Jesus as the Messiah. Jesus was proclaiming the messianic message. People confronted Jesus by saying, “If you are the one who is to come, where is Elijah? The Scriptures say that Elijah must come first.” The Scriptures spoke of Elijah ascending to heaven in a chariot of fire, so the people expected that he would return in the same way, either on the clouds of heaven on in another chariot of fire, but that did not occur. When confronted with such a tough question, Jesus answered by saying, “Elijah did come and he is John the Baptist.”

Today, at the time of the Second Coming, why has Father been denied and persecuted? One of the biggest reasons is that Christianity has been expecting the Lord of the Second Advent to come on the clouds of heaven. But Reverend Moon was born as a man of flesh. Therefore, Christianity totally departed from Father, repeating the mistake of the time of Jesus. That is why Father had to abandon Christianity as his base and build up his own new foundation, which is the Unification Church and movement throughout the world. We have seen such a drastic decline of the power of traditional Christianity after World War II. In some cases, Christianity even united with atheistic communism. How could Christianity ever align itself with a God-denying philosophy such as communism?

American women have been given a very privileged position for a providential reason. The power and position of women in America is higher than anywhere else in the world. Why? Because this is the time of the coming of the Messiah. The Messiah is the bridegroom and therefore the bride’s position is quite important. Therefore, women must play the major role, or the central role, of accepting the Messiah and influencing man’s world. Because that was not done, that position became perverted and began to serve satanic purposes rather than heavenly ones. America had to be visited by the Messiah. Wherever the Messiah may have come from wasn’t important because the United States was the central nation of the free world. This is the most influential nation of the world. It is a Protestant Christian nation and the center of the new dispensation of God. Satan knew this and so he worked very hard to destroy the moral standards of this nation in order to make it difficult, if not impossible, for the Messiah to reconstruct it. Satan has been working and has virtually demolished the United States. Therefore, in restoration, the women of this nation must be restored first by the Messiah. Satan understood that Reverend Moon would have to come visit the United States. That is why Satan worked so hard to destroy this country. The American people don’t understand this fact. I have come here to save the American Christian world. This is God’s perspective, not Reverend Moon’s viewpoint. God’s viewpoint is the central viewpoint.

When this is done, the world can be restored and united. Korea represents the Old Testament Era and the United States represents the New Testament Era. Therefore, the United States is much more ready to welcome the Messiah.

In 1960, the Holy Wedding occurred in Korea. In 1971, Father came to the United States from Korea, working with the New Testament Era. Here is where the Women’s Federation for World Peace began and where Father ultimately declared the Messiahship and True Parents’ role. Right here, he proclaimed the liberation of women. Women have been failing their mission, so they must be liberated and restored in True Parents’ name. In 1992, Mother launched the Women’s Federation for World Peace, representing the liberation of the world’s women centering upon seven countries, including the former Soviet Union. Mother made that whirlwind tour during 1992 to all seven countries. Mother achieved the most extraordinary dispensational mission during 1992, which was the liberation of women and liberation of the family. Centering on women, the family must be restored. One way that the family can be restored is through the way of Unification, of Reverend Moon, the way of True Parents.

The New World Order shall become a reality, not only on the political level, but also in the spiritual sense. We shall see the new channel of order, beginning from God and going down to the God-centered, heavenly family. That type of family structure must be organized. The providential countries after World War II, England, the United States, and France, all failed their role at that time. Therefore, Father has laid out the new foundation for restoration. This time the Eve nation of Japan, the archangel nation of the United States, as well as Germany, which is in the Cain position, are all engaged in a new order and it is working right now within God’s dispensation. When Father decided that Japan was chosen to become the Eve nation, what happened? Great economic blessing was bestowed upon Japan. Even though the United States, such a gigantic and powerful nation, was trying to get ahead of Japan, they could not do so. Japan just kept moving ahead. Why? Because it is Eve’s nation. The United States must work together with Japan and welcome the True Parents.

What should these three providential nations do? They should work together, unite and welcome Reverend Moon and Korea. The Japanese have their computer technology, the Germans have their machine technology, and the United States has its philosophical and theological theory. All should come and support Reverend Moon, forming one unified entity. This is what Father has been proclaiming for a long time: the equalization of technical knowledge. Why? The big countries must not plunder others by using their superior technology. The time has come for equality of all people. Japan is in the mother’s position, so she must serve the rest of the world. The same is true of the United States and Germany, working together into one unified unit.

At one time, Great Britain could say, “The sun never sets on the British Empire.” It had worldwide influence. During the time of Jesus, the Roman Empire was also a worldwide power. Now at this time, the United States has become the equivalent of Great Britain and Rome of ancient times. Yet all these world powers failed because they became totally self-centered and self-serving. At this time, the people of America are saying, “The world should serve the purposes of America.” But this is not right. This is very wrong. America should be existing for the purpose of serving the rest of the world. America should serve the world, not the other way around. Do you understand? This is God’s viewpoint. The humanistic viewpoint is contrary to God’s viewpoint.

By the same token, the Unification Church is here for the sake of saving the entire world. We are not living for the sake of the expansion and benefit of the Unification Church. We are going the opposite way of the world. That is why you have to live a sacrificial way, taking the way of difficulty. When you live by God’s viewpoint, you will make progress and that progress will continue forever.

Reverend Moon has come and has been working all this time. The culmination of his mission has come through the proclamation of the Messiah and the True Parents. That was done all over the world in 1992. Now the one remaining mission is to go around the world and restore the family. All the obstacles have been overcome all the way to the top. Restoration has been achieved, all the indemnity has been paid. The battles have all been fought. Father is now at the culminating point. The True Parents came here and the declaration was made up here at the top. However, what remains is to come down to the individual and family level. Why? Because that is where the fall of man occurred. True Parents will become the big, super plus for the world and affect the five billion people and their many different families of the world, in the position of minus. All those families can unite with True Parents’ family. Uniting into one, we will see the unity of world level plus and minus. Marching forward to where? For the creation of the kingdom of heaven on the face of the earth. The ultimate victory then would be to move on to the greatest, almighty plus, who is God Himself. Then the dwelling of God shall finally be with men. This is the time. Hallelujah! (Applause.)

This formula works on the universal level, and at the same time it works on the family level. The center of the family is the woman. For that reason, this is the women’s era. Therefore, the Women’s Federation for World Peace is an indispensable and important aspect of the dispensational future, during this year and the next year. That is because the mother must bring Cain and Abel into true unity. The tribal Messiah comes there and teaches. So the entire membership has the goal of perfecting your own tribal Messiahship. Each one of you has that mission and goal. Do you understand? (Yes.) Yes or no? (Yes!)

The satanic lineup has been completely demolished now. Only the heavenly lineup exists. The victory will come from the family level and will spread throughout the world. Ultimately, True Love and the unified ideal shall be accomplished. This is the kingdom of heaven. This is the formula for erecting the kingdom of heaven on earth: plus and minus on the unified foundation. On that center of True Love, subject and object combine into one. True Love is the big plus. This is the formula way for re-creation. Is this clear? (Yes!)

Everything follows this formula, not just on the universal level, but on every level. You are taking in freely all the blessings which God has given to you. What are you doing this morning? You are breathing the very air which God has given to you. You washed your face and drank water this morning. Who gave it to you? God gave it to you. You are going to eat your breakfast, then your lunch, and so forth. Who gave you that food? God gave it to you. Look at the beautiful sunlight coming down on you. All these are the universal blessings which you are the recipients of. You cannot become a thief and just take these things. Once your entire life’s purpose is centered upon the attainment of True love, when you are centered upon becoming the object of True Love, then you are entitled to partake of all these blessings from God. Then you deserve them. God shall become your subject, your direct Father, your own relation.

Centered on True Love, combine in unification and one body. That is the ideal woman, man, ideal family, all connecting there, all the way to the ideal world. Amen! (Applause.)

For that reason, Father now has the most ambitious and extraordinary plan to do a final tour of the United States in the month of May. You must have heard by now that Father’s speaking schedule will begin on May 13th. Mother has an even longer schedule which begins on May 20th. Father and Mother will declare this and then Father can go away from the United States free. His mission will be done. Then this nation will be in your hands. Your hands! Father may go to Russia and to Red China. Also, he may go see Kim Il Sung. This is not the end for Father. I am not ready for a vacation. Father must invite God to Russia, invite God to Red China, and invite God to Kim Il Sung. Amen? (Amen!)

Let us now make this pledge to Father. Father has suffered to come this far. True Parents have had to go through much suffering. When you did not know about the truth, you had an excuse not to fulfill it, since you were ignorant. But today you cannot say that you don’t know, because you have been taught. You know the truth. Now can you make this pledge before Father: “Even though I may have to suffer ten or a hundred times, even a thousand times greater than what Father went through, I shall continue and become the champion, the winner. I shall bring victory to God and True Parents.” Those who make that pledge, please stand up. Those who make that pledge, please say, “Yes, Father!” This time, raise your hands in a fist and shout it out three times, “Yes, Father!”

God bless you!

## THE TRUTHFUL FAMILY IS THE HOMELAND OF ALL PERFECTIONS

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1993

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### April 18, 1993,
Belvedere, International Training Center
Translator – Sang Kil Han

The topic of Father’s sermon is Cham Tae Kajong: The Truthful Family is the Homeland of All Perfections. Do you understand the meaning of this? It means that without the family, everything remains imperfect and incomplete. In America there are many philosophies. Many people live alone and are incomplete. We even find the extreme of a man living with another man as his spouse, and women likewise. They do this because they do not know how man originally was created to live. Therefore they are going against the way God wants us to go; they are following the devil, Satan. Among those who are homosexual and lesbian, most do not feel entirely happy with their way of life.

Education has merit when it fulfills its purpose to teach how to hear, think, and act. Of these the most important is how to act, and of all the actions, the most important are those associated with sexuality and the sexual organs. For example, the eyes have a specific role; the ears cannot play that role. Each organ fulfills a specific function: hearing, speaking, smelling and so forth.

Man and woman are the same in every way but one, and that is their sexual organs. When we examine the purpose of our physical organs, we can conclude nothing other than that the purpose of the sexual organs is to join man and woman together. If man and woman ever are to find unification, this is the way. This is truth. Should this unification be something temporary or eternal? It should be unique, unchanging, eternal, divine and absolute. It should possess all these qualities.

We are talking about the very power of love. Love brings unification. All men desire to exist at the highest level, reaching the highest standard, and to remain at that level forever. They pursue this absolute standard their whole life. But without the love which brings unification, everything they achieve will crumble down. Perhaps humankind is not the best example. In the mineral world we see perfect eternal harmony. This is true as well in the plant world. Man and woman should be like this. Everything, even the insects, was created according to the pair system. Are you like that? [Yes.]

Man and woman are reciprocal partners. If man represents east then the woman would represent west, or if the man stands in the north then the woman covers the south. When they unite, they do so at the connection of a perfectly vertical axis and a completely horizontal axis. Before uniting horizontally they must establish the vertical axis. Then they can become one. In doing so, each achieve their perfect position. What man absolutely needs is a woman. A woman needs, more than anything, her spouse, a man. There is no other substitute, no comparable treasure. Why? It is because man and woman are completed by becoming one.

When there are high and low barometric pressure areas, one flows into the other. Likewise, a husband feels, “Since I need her absolutely, I will give everything to her and become zero.” If both sides strongly feel this, will there be separation, or greater and greater unity? [Unity.] What is inside will come out, the top will go to the bottom and the two entities will become indistinguishably one. That one entity will be round, like a snowball. The two will move round and round. Each will be the nucleus of the other. Then they will occupy the position of absoluteness. They will arrive at the center and stand on the central point, one dot. Love will explode from that point. Each one of the billions of cells of their bodies will implode upon that small dot. Love will collapse in and be rooted there. Then it will explode and expand outwards in circular motion. In laughter we will go round and round.

Even if you are standing perfectly still, still you are breathing in and out and there is some motion back and forth. It is very noticeable to Orientals, who practice the art of sitting still. This motion is the same as that of the universe. The universe is moving just as you are; you are a small universe.

According to this teaching, what is your direction as a woman? Women wonder about being born as women. Sometimes they lament about it. But women are born for the sake of men. It is deceptively simple. It is universal truth. And for what are men born? Women. That makes you feel warm and good. If you say man was born for man and women for women, it makes you feel cold and chilly.

What about God then? Almighty and all powerful God exists for the sake of the universe, not for Himself. God does not live for Himself. In this world, if you only live for yourself, it is so lonely and meaningless. Living for oneself makes a man so lonely he cries. But he is not just crying; he is crying centering on something. He cries, not centering on his eyes, but centering on that organ. He cries because he is so lonesome.

Each woman seeks to be the best dressed woman in the world. But is that best dressed woman happy by herself? [No.] And yet a woman who only wears ragged clothes, but has the world’s best husband, is happy. Once a man tastes and holds a woman, he will never let go. The same for women. Man and woman would rather die than separate. It is true that sometimes a man lives for wealth, even to the point of giving his life. Sometimes he lives for knowledge or power. But which is one willing to die for: power, wealth, knowledge or love? Love. If a man dies for wealth, he is considered strange. But if he dies for love, he is considered great. Thus would God not want to stuff man full of love? [Yes.]

Even if a man has an abundance of something, he still wants more. If you have lots of money, you worry to death over it. With knowledge, you always want more. If you have power, you never have peace; someone is always chasing you. What about love?

When a young man and woman marry, do they say they have enough love? No. No one ever feels that their warehouse of love is full. Wherever one goes, this huge warehouse goes with you. You cannot carry around all your money, or your library of books full of knowledge. Politicians do not want their constituents with their problems on their shoulders. But love is so mobile. Wherever you go with it you feel comfortable. Where does one want to store one’s beloved? In their eyes, ears and mouth, and in their entire body. Is that true? I don’t know. You know better than me.

How filling love is. It fills you up. As long as you have it, you don’t care about anything else. The world can rotate backwards on its axis and as long as you have love, you don’t care. A man has to go after something in his life. What should that be? If men and women have knowledge, don’t they fight over it? [Yes.] They bicker. If you have lots of money, the same is true. American women have individual bank accounts, yet do they feel comfortable? Open your eyes wide and see if you can find peace and unification in that situation. Does it exist there? [No.] But in love there is no limit.

Father is making one great point. Is there anything for which you are willing to relinquish love? [No.] The absolute essential possession of man and woman is love. Why? Because this is the purpose for which we were born. Love begins when you think and act for the sake of the other. We must seek the possibility of becoming perfectly unified. Love will come out and say, “I want to stay here forever.”

In a woman’s eyes is there a hook or not? Are her nose and mouth a hook? Is her mind a hook? In order to hook love, all her hooks must work as a perfect symphony. Your forty billion cells, each with their own hook, will leap for love. Even a sleeping God will wake up. There is no way to deny this; it is impossible for Father to over-exaggerate this. We often speak poetically about the sparkling eyes of women; they are waiting to dash out and hook love. She is totally focused on love.

[Father touches the flower arrangement.] Are they real? Are you real? Do you want to be the owner of absolute love or not? [Yes.] That is the answer that you get from all people. So, what is free sex? What is homosexuality? What meaning do they have? None. They are of the hellish, satanic world. Free sex and homosexuality are the tools of Satan to entice people to his side. There is no other meaning to them than this.

It is woman’s true nature not to want a dress which she buys herself. She wants her husband to buy it for her. Your dress should come from the one whom you love and who absolutely loves you.

What is the path of love? What road does it travel? Love travels the path which is the safest. No one can intrude. Do you reveal love or keep it safe? [Keep it safe.] However, we often see people trying to show themselves off. Such people will always have trouble. Once you show yourself off, people examine you. It is better to hide away. The more you love each other, the less you have to do. Just touch hands or whisper in the ear. When two poles of electricity come together and there is light. The same with love. As they come closer together, they can leap to each other.

It is good to learn truth, but how am I going to accomplish it? We see that people do not reserve anything today. From the age of ten there is nothing reserved as secret or precious. They try everything. How far away we are from the ideal today. This free sex society is very distant from the ideal world. We are far, far away. So what will be your response? Will you walk there slowly, or fly there? [Fly.] At what speed? Do you know how fast love flies? At what speed does a secularized American move? Can they ever catch up with true love? [No.] They look here and there for love, but they can never catch up. But you are different. If there were 1,000 attractive women trying to hook you, you would spit at them. A fallen man would start making liaisons. For us, even thinking about that is horrible.

So what is a truthful family? Father could speak ten sermons about this. Do you really know that love is necessary? Women are born and exist for the sake of men. Man exists for woman. There is no other purpose of life. Do you welcome that? [Yes.] Why? Because by living that way you will occupy true love. It is for the sake of love. It is so that all cells can be hooked by love. You can forget all loves except the element of love which is between husband and wife. This should remain eternally and grow day by day. All loves support this ideal and bring us to the point of conjugal love.

From conjugal love we should give birth to children. All the fruits of love reside here. When you reach this point, you will know everything about your husband without asking. If you are unfaithful, it is similar to half a building falling down. Divorce is rampant in this society. It can be triggered by one word. But even if one spouse is bad, if one continues to live for the other, there will be no divorce. There is no more powerful revolution than this; you must understand the power of this love. Women should look in the mirror each morning, and ask, “Are my eyes and mouth for myself, or do I look at them for my spouse?” In the fallen world, women use make up to attract attention from other men, not just from their spouses. This leads to catastrophic destruction. Women are trying to entice so-called more qualified men who are already married. They don’t mind the damage. They don’t care.

When a man and woman become very close, the vertical love comes to meet them. They meet at the central point. When the husband and wife hold hands they begin to rotate. When they kiss they rotate more. Making love is the completion stage. By the time the husband touches the wife’s bosom, she has opened her growth gate, and they are ready for the perfection of love. Nothing is reserved for myself. If this is true love, it works. But if it is not true, it will fail.

In the Unification Church we know where true love begins. There is no casual marriage, because marriage can only take place in alignment with the vertical axis. For a marriage to work, man and woman must stand on a perfectly horizontal foundation. There is no way to determine this without orientation by the vertical axis. This vertical axis is always necessary. Therefore, you need the consent of the parents and all the relatives. If a man marries without these approvals, he will drift in his own direction. Why is love necessary? Because love is the only way to occupy God. Through true love, the world of effect can occupy the world of cause. Once we occupy God we occupy all things in the universe. We gain ownership. So, should we marry? [Yes.] Why? For the sake of love, and through love we occupy God and the whole universe.

God is the invisible owner; man the visible owner of the universe. My mind is the invisible vertical self and my body the visible horizontal self. In looking at man, there is a clear vertical line from his nose to his reproductive organs, which divides him symmetrically. When a wise man looks at someone, he looks at his vertical and horizontal lines and at his walk. No two men are alike. Looking at his face tells a lot, but looking at the body tells all about his life and his nature. If his mouth is perfectly horizontal, he always tells the truth. A large mouth means he can speak many words without getting tired; he is a good orator. If the eyes are always focused, he is stable. However when the eyes dart around, one is unstable as a parent and will divorce. If one has small feet, he or she will not do heavy labor. A person with small hands does not have to do many chores. Each person is born with their own path of life.

In this building each beam is in its place. We may think we are free, but if we deviate we are not free. Those who live for others have a larger safety zone, a larger area of movement. Father has much property, but nothing is in his own hands. However, all the managers of these things want to bring them close to Father. All things know the identity of the original owner. All things know more than humankind does at this time. This is why the Unification Church is being opposed but becomes larger and larger.

In the fallen world, they make a large noise but do not accomplish so much. With us it is the opposite. Nobody hears very much, but the result is gigantic. When people investigate, they find nothing. It is because they do not have eyes to see. Spiritually we are a huge mountain. They only see what is in their line of sight.

When sitting, sit as straight as possible. Many people walk in very unusual ways. There should be a straight, well-balanced, vertical line. Then God and the spirit world will take notice of you. Then you will see your shoes worn evenly. To be a good leader you must have that, but it is pretty rare. That is Father’s qualification. Even though Father has aged, we don’t notice it. He is still straight and healthy, and he walks quickly, too. There is no better spiritual discipline than this walking discipline. Walk the right way.

So we know why we cannot marry at our private convenience. We have to perfectly fit the pattern of the universe. If we do so, then even though we are small and the universe is huge, no matter where we are we fit perfectly. Be always in harmony. Have no contradiction. Rev. Moon’s work may have caused controversy in society, but because God wants this work done, nothing can destroy it. When Rev. Moon comes to America for the sake of America, he is ardently fighting for the sake of preserving America’s true values. All of the forces supporting those values will support him. Wherever he goes, even in prison, he tries to fit into the universal pattern. Such a life helps to broaden one’s experience.

If man and woman are to unite eternally, they must have the correct vertical and horizontal structure. They must know who is subject and who is object. Do you understand? [Yes.] But America lacks the subject-object concept. They think they don’t need it, but they are wrong. For a nation, too, there needs to be a subject. In the nation, as in the family, as the scope becomes larger and larger, God too becomes larger and larger. For such growth to take place, we must have this perfect intersection point where the vertical and horizontal meet. This is the central line of the universe, where true love moves. This must be set up before true love can exist or operate. Which line comes first? The vertical line comes first. In the Orient we write from the top of the page to bottom. In the West you write from the left side to the right. In the East we write from the right side to the left. Thus, East and West will meet at the central point. All religious thought came from the East to the West. Here in the Unification Church we will bring the two cultural spheres into unity.

We know which position spouses should take in relation to each other. If the woman refuses this, she will not have eternal life. Can two pluses attract? No, they repel. Even the nation must have the correct structure. As each stage of society is built properly on the earth, God will descend down vertically. Which is easier, to go up or to come down? Coming down does not consume as much energy as going up does. On the individual level your body centers upon your mind. The mind covers all four directions, 360 degrees. There is nothing the mind doesn’t know.

Until now the world had no center, because the center is the Messiah’s position. The Messiah’s attributes constitute the center of the family, clan, tribe, etc. He will be positioned in the exact center of the universe, making two perfect lines. Then Satan will not be able to move. Satan can move around only because the center is not established. The vertical and horizontal lines will be intact. Satan’s mission is to break this. He wants to destroy any part of it.

Once the Messiah accomplishes this, the real order of the universe will have been restored. According to this Principle, the drunkards will not be able to create trouble. True love will live there. Drinking excessively will no longer be desirable because people naturally will live according to the law. You will be at peace. Your extra energy can be used for love.

In the future we will travel along the universal highway of love. There is universal fate. That fate is very reliable and leaves no room for accidents. You can go as fast as you want and still you are safe. That means you may have an idea, then you give it to God, and then whatever you do you go through this highway. With this in your mind and with its practice in your life, you can stand on a high hill and look at the plains and talk to a giant tree. The tree will reply as a person. That universal “Changun,” heavenly fortune, will give you a good sleep. Sleep is better under a tree than in a house.

Is America the subject over the world? America is an object to the world. The world is subject. If the object is not living for the world there is a violation of the Principle. The result is deterioration. We saw it in the history of the Israelites. They thought they should be the dominant nation, but the Messiah wanted to sacrifice Israel. This pattern held also for Rome and England and it holds for America. Why has America declined since World War II? America must quickly realize this Principle. America needs Rev. Moon, in order to get themselves guided correctly. They do not know which direction humankind is going. It is not too sweet to hear this. It is disturbing. What will happen? If the older generation doesn’t listen, the historical task of indemnity is passed to the younger generation. The younger generation will certainly follow Father’s ideas, not the old people’s ideas. The second generation must be aware of this.

Today’s main topic is the truthful family. The truthful family is where the vertical line is intact. When you lose your husband, you lose your family, you lose the universe. Once the vertical and horizontal relationship is formed perfectly, it doesn’t matter which way you are facing, because it will be the same relative structure. Whichever way you turn you will have that correct structure.

The hope of any person in any position in the universe is to come to the central point where the vertical and horizontal lines meet. No matter which line you follow, you eventually will intersect the center. When the family becomes like this, it can go anywhere and hold the value of the universe.

The feelings of the children, brothers and sisters, husband and wife and parents comprise the essential feelings of the family. Each family must have perfect children, perfect brothers and sisters, a perfect husband and wife and perfect parents. That vertical line tells us to serve others. The vertical lives for the horizontal, the horizontal for the vertical. In the place where you live for the sake of others, you find perfection.

In a human being, too, we have bones and flesh. We have the power to focus our eyes. The nose has two nostrils. In the mouth, the two lips make a focus while speaking. Ears and hands are the same way.

Without subject and object there is no action. Today’s scientists know that the universe is made up of force. They see the relationship but they do not know which comes first, the force or interaction. God has force, but first creates subject and object, and interaction takes place. Then the force comes. Everything in the universe exemplifies the subject and object system.

Who is the king of the family? The husband. In your home, the parents are king and queen. You must have a vertical concept. After parents, it is your husband. The father is the king of the home; the queen of the home is the mother. All freedom depends upon this system.

Once you make the vertical, then make the horizontal. After that you are free to do anything. Americans do not understand freedom. If the parents are fighting, is there freedom? No, there is only worry. In the Unification Church you can find real freedom, real happiness. It is being taught here. So the unification of the world is no problem. The same point applies to man and woman. Who is subject, who is object? American people complicate it.

Once you occupy a perfect family it means you already occupy the universe. This is a king’s brood, not a viper’s brood. Everyone’s ambition is to be king. Man and women both want to be the monarch. How can this be solved? Through true love. This means that the truthful family is the homeland of all perfection. In the family, there is the father and his offspring, the children’s generation. Three generations comprise a family. The perfect family happens step by step.

We must understand that all of these four positions-parent, husband and wife, brother and sister, and children-applied to Adam and Eve. However, who is the center? God is the center, as the parent. Without parents, brother and sister could not come to exist. For Adam and Eve, God was in the parent position. Adam and Eve were brother and sister. Without brothers and sisters there cannot be spouses. Without spouses there can be no parents. God has to eventually find this family and present it a certificate. When is the moment God gives the four certificates to the one family? This is when, centering on God, you give marriage to your sons and daughters. So, it is like dividing and coming into unity and dividing again. Becoming a spouse, giving birth to a child and becoming separated in that position. Later as they grow, they come together again.

We do not see such a family life much anymore in America. Therefore, we can only conclude that no one will go to heaven. The simple conclusion is that heaven is where the family goes. If there is no perfect true family, they cannot get into the Kingdom of Heaven. So we must help Father recreate heaven on earth. The fact that Father takes such pains to teach us means that he is recreating us. Re-creation cannot be found anywhere except in Rev. Moon’s teaching. This is the greatest, most ideal concept.

So, this is what you can say: when you perfect yourself as a child and as a brother and sister, then you are ready to become a husband or a wife and eventually you will become a perfect parent. You can inherit all the blessings of God. You can only bear children and relate to brothers and sisters when you have parents in mind. On the right is man and the left is woman. God then gives them the blessing and they can reproduce the visible children of God.

God too was once in the child’s position and from there He grew. As we all went to school, He went. He too went through that age group and came to produce a family, one in which not only His family but all humankind could fit. Adam and Eve looked just like twins. They resembled each other and God. They kept growing: kindergarten age, grammar school age, middle school age, high school age and college age. If Adam and Eve had not fallen, as they grew they would have followed the footsteps of their Father, God.

Since Adam and Eve were growing separately, independently, they were to have no spouse or a reciprocal relationship horizontally. Vertically they had a relationship. From above, he’s subject, she’s object. So, just like God Himself has grown up, Adam and Eve, taking the same steps as God, should have continued to grow up. Centering on parents, when he finished his Ph.D., he would have realized that it is not a big name or honor he should pursue, but a spouse. He saw many examples in the animal world. “So, that’s the way they love.” Was so-called sex education ever necessary? [No.] He learned from the natural world.

So, the purpose of marrying was to perfect himself. By occupying God he could eventually occupy all of the universe, all creation and the spirit world. He could then gain ownership.

Giving birth to many children, as Mother did, is good. Why? Your children will become heavenly people, honorable people. That number is your honorable property, your most precious property. So Adam and Eve each would have realized that it is the time for them to meet as husband and wife. Where would they meet? There is only one ideal place, only one point: the true love highway. That means that within a pair, a man and a women, there are children already present. Brother and sister are already present in them. Husband and wife are present as well. Also, future parents are there. It is not only they who, after their marriage, expect perfect children to appear. Because they have the qualification of having perfected themselves already as perfect children, perfect brother and sister, and perfect husband and wife, everyone expects them to give birth to perfect children. You must understand this is the beginning of God’s glorious family, or the perfected family.

Likewise, what about Adam’s children? All humankind follow the same pattern as Adam and Eve. So, when you stand in the marriage ceremony, first you must stand as perfect child. Second, you must stand with the qualification of perfect, completed brother (sister). Third, you must stand as a candidate to become a perfect husband (wife). It proceeds in that order.

When you are getting married, your bride is your twin sister. From her perspective, she is about to wed her own brother, who has with her common parents in God. They are confident. Just as their parents were successful in their marriage, having an abundance of love, now they are confident to do the same. Each knows they can give plenty of love to their own children. So how can they fight or have discord? The love they experience the first night doesn’t deteriorate, but increases and becomes richer. By doing that their ownership of the kingdom of heaven multiplies. They become the second God and rule the universe along with God.

So God now gives us the blessing. “You too,” God says, “since you are perfected in all these ways are now about to assume my position and give birth to many children.” Since we are about to have many children, who are to connect with many ancestors in the spirit world, and with many people on earth, they are welcomed because they represent the horizontal expansion of the kingdom, just as Father expanded. This position of receiving the Blessing is to receive from Father the three diplomas or three qualification papers as perfect children, perfect brother and sister, and perfect couples. Everything that God has is in there. Since the bride and groom have all the elements of perfection, God now comes into this position.

The spiritual God comes down here and becomes a physical God. All that was only an ideal. Now it is no longer a mere ideal, but an actual entity. The joy of giving birth to our children is a re-enactment of the joy God had when He gave birth to us. When we stand in this position, perfect and having all the created value of our perfection, we understand beyond a doubt that God indeed created me and everything else for the sake of God, for other brothers and sisters and for humankind. If the children marry in a position different from this, the ideal of God’s creation is in vain.

From the point of view of chronological time, what is happening here is that the future, present and past, the vertical dimension, is becoming horizontal. Here we have the four realms of heart and the three kingships. So, we should serve our grandparents as representatives of God Himself, because they are His ambassadors. Our parents are the king and queen, who represent the entire world. Our children represent the future, and are to bring the spiritual and physical worlds into oneness and inherit all the glory of the present and past, the kingship of these two worlds.

Since we lost the value of these positions because of the fall, human desire is to have their parents become the real king and queen and their grandparents become the real king and queen on earth. Each person hopes that eventually he or she, too, will become king or queen. That’s the way God created all of us to be. Our own sons and daughters are in the position of prince and princess of the future, in the position to inherit the kingdom. This is not a wild dream. Everyone has the idea of being king, but before that I want my parents to be king and queen, and before that I want my grandparents to be king and queen. What is the benefit of inheriting this kingship and queenship? With this inheritance, no one can deny us when we get into the spirit world. We can go everywhere; we have a free pass.

We must teach this to our children. This is your kingdom. You are the future king of the world and the universe; you are like Father and like God. With this idea the child will grow up and practice this love horizontally. Before they can go to the spirit world, they will become king and queen. When we come to the spirit world, we can say, “I was a king on earth and now I bring that kingdom here.” So each person’s realm of influence in the spirit world becomes wider and wider.

In the spirit world there is no reproduction. God’s Principle is for reproduction here on earth. Therefore, reproduction takes place in the immense realm of the physical world. God is Father to everyone, nothing else but Father. So the custom of the tribal messiah, the national messiah and the world messiah is True Parents’ custom. True Parents have True Love. The fallen world does not have True Parents. The fallen world has false parents. False parents are the conduit of false love, limited love. Limited love brings forth limited life. True Love creates eternal love, eternal life. The fallen world lost eternal love, eternal life, and the eternal blood lineage. Therefore we have to recreate the world of the original purpose. This is the purpose of the providence of God.

There is no room for reproduction in the vertical world. People in the spirit world cannot multiply. They do not have that root in the central point. God, therefore, needs the environment for the creation of people. That is the ideal family-the “formula family system.” Why did every generation of the Christian world call God, “Father”? They did not know why. It is because every family is supposed to be the same as Adam’s family. The father’s position is that of God. The central point, the absolute subject, is the father, as in Adam’s family. Each family has the same meaning, the meaning of Adam’s family.

This environment is our homeland, our immense homeland. The family brings the perfection of the homeland. It is the place of final settlement. The three generation family represents all humankind, every nation and every age. Everything is concentrated in one place, the family. The kingdom on earth is the place of the extended family. It is one family expanded to the size of the world. We look at those younger than us as our children. Those the same age are like brother and sister-not a spouse! After children’s love and brother-sister love, there is the couple’s love. It is a process of growth from one to the next. The same concept rules everywhere. Then there is no problem, and there is total freedom. The whole universe is liberated by the completion of the family in true love. Everything is connected by this family, in freedom.

These are the four great realms of heart and the three great realms of kingship. I come representing the past, present and future. In light of what I represent and what I stand for, nothing can oppose me.

You did not see how your wife grew up, but by looking at your own daughter you now can know how your wife grew up. God, too, grew up just as your sons and daughters grew up, just as you grew up.

It took us 6,000 years to reach this moment, and there is a population of five billion living on the earth, and they all carry on in their horizontal way. The True Parents came, whom they call the Savior. By grafting into the True Parents, all five billion people will have grafted firmly into God’s lineage. Therefore, from them, too, will come true children. This is God’s love; His dispensation. The fallen world is going in one direction, Father in another. Father has already made the ground, the foundation, and just through the glimpse given this morning, you have more than enough to bring the unification of the whole world overnight.

We have a blueprint, so why can’t we build according to this blueprint? There are so many people with great intelligence. They will want to occupy God quickly; this is the hope of true human ambition. Do you understand or not? [Yes.] Then you understand more than me! You are a big crowd of people, and I am only one man. You are a big mountain of people increasing everyday. Automatically, the universe will be unified centering on the ideal of true love. How wonderful our ideal is. Amen!

The real family makes the completion of the heavenly homeland. That is your family. Everyone in such a family is thankful-parents, grandparents, children. American people do not have relatives. They are like the archangel, who does not have partnership. This is the root cause of the phenomena of free sex, homosexuality and lesbianism. Who likes that kind of partnership? It’s a problem. Now that you understand, you have to speak loudly about it.

So, we must understand that it is the family and not the individual which goes into heaven. In order to form a family we must unite ourselves as Cain and Abel. Then all the royal families come into being, royal families within the realms of kingship and queenship. That is all humankind. The vertical kingship is in the subject position. The horizontal aspect is royal familyship. The two combined create a bigger center with which God can connect. As it becomes bigger, it corresponds with a higher vertical level. That is the recreation system, establishing the ideal world. It is inevitable.

So Father can shout to the world, “It does not matter who you are. The presidency of a nation or any high position mean nothing. What matters is if you can suggest a better idea to save humankind. Can you suggest a better ideal concept of the Kingdom of Heaven, or peace, or all these crucial issues? Can you surpass the Unification Church?” Rev. Moon doesn’t think so. There are only one True Parents, eternally. So all religions, all nations, must heed this statement.

You are the royal family directly under Father. If all the world and universe understand even before you do and follow Father better than you do, then what will you say for yourselves in the future? Especially those who oppose Father will be blamed eternally by their own children. They will question why you failed to follow, just as the descendants of Adam constantly accuse Adam for creating the fallen situation. As fallen people we must deny ourselves so that we can measure up to the complete goal, that of true recreation. We must go the indemnity way. Fallen people must deny themselves, so that they can reach the goal of freedom.

The Unification movement must understand that it is to form that royal kingship and royal families. It must create that structure, so to speak, exactly according to the form of Principle. This is the Unification Church. There are four great Principles. First you see the restoration of elder sonship, then the restoration of parentship, then the restoration of kingship, and the restoration of royal kingship. We should always remember this. This is what God aims to restore through True Parents. Unification members must learn this by heart.

We should be prouder than ever that we have True Parents. When True Parents appear, kings will follow after them. Ultimately, kings will become their royal family relatives. Throughout history, men made themselves kings instead of allowing God to be king. That is evil, which expanded from the tribe to the nation and world. God doesn’t want that. Still, God has no concept of having an enemy. He does not consider even the most untrustworthy person to be an enemy. If we identify an enemy of God, that means that we have a bipolar thought, representing two origins, not one origin. So, Rev. Moon has no enemy, no matter how difficult it is to work in the fallen world. Satan knows that; therefore Satan cannot accuse Rev. Moon in front of God.

America as a nation and as people have acted as an enemy to Rev. Moon. Isn’t that true? During this period, Rev. Moon has passed over everything. He established one newspaper, which fights against all the liberal papers. No hope exists in America. American leaders understand this, wondering how they can survive. The secular world can find no answer. They don’t like to place hope in Rev. Moon. Satan hates Rev. Moon, too. Therefore, the actions of Americans are leading to a breakdown. Satan is breaking America down, and God is building America back up, following the providential course. God is bringing the completion, through the unity of right and left.

How can the universal truth appear on the earth? Through life for the sake of others. You cannot deny that. From life for the sake of others, the root is connected. That root connects to true love. Satan cannot connect to that root. It is the point of completion. But you must deny everything: the nation, the world and everything in it.

Satan’s original position is going down and God’s original position is going up, to the point that they are exchanging positions. Recreation begins when you leave behind all concepts. The fallen world is recreated by going through the zero point. Without that, you cannot reach the ideal existence. It is the same for Rev. Moon. How could I deny the entire world? How could I deny the Korean nation? How could I deny my family? You must have an atmosphere of going over and winning victory. Then everything can be recreated.

For example, in North Korea and South Korea, every party was against me. But now we are approaching Kim Il Sung’s eightieth birthday and he is sincerely inviting Rev. Moon to please come. Think about that. He made me his younger brother, and became my elder brother. So I said, you have to hear your younger brother’s voice. I can get Soviet Union and other nations to help you. He said, “South Korea is against Rev. Moon, so I like Rev. Moon.” He wants to welcome me to his bosom and have me teach his twelve million people. People all over the world will be surprised by Rev. Moon’s powerful authority. In this way, the world can turn around in one moment.

I have taught now for almost four hours. In the secular world, sermons are a maximum thirty or forty minutes. My record time is sixteen and one-half hours. I didn’t even go to the toilet. The interpreter, Pak Bo Hi, had to leave many times to go to the bathroom. I understand. [Laughter.] I was sweating; that is the secondary way of elimination.

So Father has taught us everything. Now we don’t need Father for the sake of teaching us. We know that this is the homeland of all perfections. [To President Baughman:] Do you love your Korean wife? [Yes.] You say yes, but Father doesn’t believe that. Maybe you sometimes think that you were talked into it. [Laughter.] You weren’t talked into it; she is the best wife you could ever have. All the blessed couples here, no matter to whom you are married-Korean, Japanese or American-you are so blessed. After the world is restored, Father may meet ten couples every morning. Then the line will stretch from here to Washington, DC, and even beyond, even as far as South America.

Is it reality that the True Parents are standing here? Real True Parents are here. But Father does not have to appear in person as he always has. There is such a thing as videotape. In a video broadcast, Father can address the entire world simultaneously. God prepared that facility.

Based upon what Father has already taught us, and even without Father teaching us anymore, do we now have a passport to go to heaven, or is that something we have yet to attain? [We have it now.] Maybe you will have it in the future, but your possession of a passport is not guaranteed. What is guaranteed is that you have to practice and accomplish the above and then that passport will be valid. You have heard everything, but you have not done everything. Each person is at a different level. There are black peoples’ concepts, white peoples’ concepts and yellow peoples’ concepts. Therefore the results are different everywhere. How can we be unified? You like cheese and hamburgers. [Laughter.] Koreans like kochuchan and kimchee. It’s hot, and Americans don’t like that. Americans are cheese color. How can we create the parents’ way? It’s not easy; it will take many many years. How can we accomplish it in a short time?

So this is the time when dreams are realized. April is a blossoming month. We see the spring come every year without fail, but the spring of God’s dispensation is happening now for the first time in history. It is the first spring after Father announced the Completed Testament era. With the greatest joy and the greatest confidence that we have met this incredible time, this incredible family and this incredible Father and Mother, we should lift up this country and rock this country and the world to wake them up.

Who is going to prevent the spread of AIDS? Neither traditional education, secular education nor medicine can overcome the spread of AIDS. Only education by the Unification Church can do it. Think about saving America. This is Father’s wish. If America shows a good example, the whole world will follow automatically. But America is practicing the satanic way of life. There will be a time when we have to warn the world, “Don’t come to America. There is nothing to learn here.” Americans are not welcomed everywhere. They show nothing but a bad example. We have to change America quickly, so that God can welcome everyone to America to learn from America’s example.

Now you have graduated from college, and you have a Ph.D. as well. At this time, you must teach. That is your mission, everywhere. One individual, one group, one school, one university, you have to teach. You can broadcast on NBC, CBS and so forth. Say, “Give me the microphone. I will talk.” You have to save your country. Until now you didn’t do that. Look at your nation’s situation. How miserable it is, going down, getting hit. It is not Rev. Moon’s country; he is a temporary visitor. He has to go back to his hometown. We will have to separate. I spent much time here, receiving much persecution. Father’s parents and relatives, the Korean people, don’t want that.

You have to save your country. I have sent out many Tribal Messiahs, to 160 countries and throughout America too. Young people are sent out as Tribal Messiahs. They are to unite mothers with their children, in the position of Eve and Cain and Abel, combining into oneness. That is Tribal Messiah indemnity. Through the fall, Eve lost Cain and Abel. They went into hell.

The Messiah is one man; how can he reach the whole world? The way of expansion is through the Tribal Messiahs. All five billion people will understand that Rev. Moon is a good world leader. But the world is standing on Satan’s side, and Rev. Moon is standing on God’s side. So the world doesn’t want him. But Satan will completely disappear. Rev. Moon is a powerful presence, appearing everywhere, including in America and even in North Korea. Kim Il Sung hated me most of all. He was the champion enemy. But that side is disappearing now.

I will open a school teaching Godism and headwing thought. Look at what’s happening in the C. I. S. Unification education is being developed at the highest level schools, reaching the youth of highest intellect. These are their future world leaders, being educated with a curriculum completely connected with Rev. Moon’s idea. They are always inviting me there. I received the invitations from President Yelstin, but I could not go. The timing was not right. All the government members are being educated. They are surprised by what they are hearing. They thought that communism was the ultimate idea, but they find that their ideology could not answer everything and work everywhere. Now they are finding that Rev. Moon’s ideology is very high level. They are giving an open-hearted welcome.

Why did I not go there? First I must see North and South Korea unified. Three republics of the C. I. S. want to make us their national church. Why not make that foundation in the soviet area? After that, what of the free world? It will have to change direction. I’ve been working for forty years in the free world, the Abel-side world. The communist world doesn’t have the religious foundation-the Old and New Testament foundation. The root is not there. The Russian church is non-existent. Now Americans go to Moscow to be educated. Young people from Russia have become teachers of Divine Principle to the Americans. This is just after two years. They change their concept from atheism so quickly because they are so intelligent. They recognize the value of the Divine Principle, and question who could be opposing Rev. Moon. Their reaction is to dislike whomever opposes me.

Now that change is taking place in reality. In five day workshops their atheism is dispelled completely. They become theists. They are stronger individuals than Americans. They are unified as well, with 200 million moving in one direction. If you bring together 1,000 Americans, they are going in 1,000 directions. America is such a headache. You know it, but you have no way to solve it.

We gave so much to America. For what? To save the Christian world, which represents 6,000 years of providence. So much hard work was invested throughout history; I want to keep that spiritual foundation. God is the only one who understands me. I am almost ready to leave this country, to say goodbye. But they need Rev. Moon’s teaching. So for the last time, starting this May, I will speak in twelve cities to the American people. Then I will have taught the contents of truth, which will testify forever to America.

You have to take that responsibility instead of Father. You have to inherit Father’s mission. Can you do it? [Yes.] Can you do it? [Yes.] Really? [YES!] Three hundred people said yes, but even just one man can stir up good problems, as did Rev. Moon. Surrounding you are your relatives and friends; they want to hear Rev. Moon’s ideas applied to their areas. High level people understand Rev. Moon well. They want to know his viewpoint. A sleepy guy can never understand Rev. Moon’s foundation.

Which way to do you like, the convenient way or inconvenient way? [Convenient.] I like the inconvenient way. To come to America was inconvenient. The FBI, CIA, and all the agencies of the government were investigating me. Then this cosmetic messiah came out in Texas. Americans don’t like it. But I like the place no one likes. Can you go to Texas? [Yes.] But it is a hot place, 100 degrees, 105 degrees. You have to work in the field, farming. Can you do that? [Yes.] No one likes that place, but I like it. Therefore I am the champion owner. Texas is too wide. I will make one eternal settlement there. I have hope there. But Father is old, over 73 years old, going on 74.

God is the greatest computer, in the spirit world. You have physical computers on earth, but they are small and weak. Therefore, I can do the best matching of men and women. In the realm of True Parents there is no distinction of Americans, English, Korean. There is no distinction based upon Ph.D. degrees. Everything is connected to true love, as your whole body is connected to one hair. In spirit world, you don’t need a house or food. Everything is prepared. I want to live in that true love country.

You have to go to the front line, fighting Satan. Father will chase you out, into the dungeon of hell. You must reach completion. Can you do it? [Yes!] Those who can, raise both hands. Thank you.

(Col. Han’s prayer.)

## TRUE PARENTS AND THE REALM OF RESURRECTION

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1993

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### April 11, 1993
East Garden
Translator – Sang Kil Han

Those who are here at East Garden for the first time, raise your hands. The topic of my sermon this morning is True Parents and the Realm of Resurrection. As we know, today is the second Sunday of April – Easter Sunday – which is celebrated all around the world to commemorate the day of the resurrection of Jesus. April is also the month in which all the things of nature are reviving because it is spring.

Because of the fall of the first human ancestors, all parents and all things pertaining to them are as if they did not exist. It is as if they died. They lost their lives. To make them live again, to resurrect them, is much more difficult than starting the creation all over again. Re-creating is that difficult. It is nearly impossible. Those who have been given birth already must go back to their mother’s womb and be born again, literally. This is extremely, extremely difficult. The realm of resurrection is not just one entity, but it involves the whole environment as well as the people living there.

It is not just individuals who are dead and need to go back to their mother’s womb to be born again as living being. The whole family, the country, and all things in the world must do this, too. The realm of resurrection includes all things in the world.

The Christian world has not understood the meaning or the scope of the resurrection up to this time. The Christian world did not understand what the realm of resurrection was. Jesus said to Nicodemus that unless one goes back into his mother’s womb and is born again, he can never enter the kingdom of heaven, but no one understood. Nicodemus certainly did not understand what it takes to be born again, nor did he understand the full meaning of resurrection.

From whom does the realm of resurrection begin? Who begins it? It is the individual. Is that an individual man or woman? The truth is that it must begin from a woman. Heartistically, or where the realm of heart is concerned, it is Eve. It is woman who initiates. Women begin heartistically at the servant of servants’ position, and then progress to servant, adopted daughter, and so on, going through all eight different stages of indemnity. This is where the resurrection begins. She must also progress along the horizontal axis, beginning as an individual, then on to the family, clan, society, nation, and so on, through the eight stages, too. This is all included.

It is woman, it is Eve who must be recovered. The meaning of the Old Testament, certainly, was to wait for the Messiah to come. Before that, Cain and Abel had to become united and prepare the mother, or the bride, for the groom to come. But they did not know how. In the time of the Old Testament, the country was in the Cain position. The country of Israel came to exist first. The Jewish religion, which was the Abel representative, then followed. This Cain and Abel relationship could have restored the elder sonship. Then they could have prepared their mother for the coming of the groom. This was the meaning of the Old Testament.

For the mother to come, there had to be the foundation of united children. After restoring elder sonship, parentship would have been restored. When those three elements were unified-Cain, Abel, and their mother-the bridegroom could come. This is the concept behind the coming of the Messiah. This family would have been restored on the basis of the nation. The nation will have been restored, but in that nation, this family must be intact. In the Old Testament, these aims were not fulfilled, as we well know. They were extended into Christianity and continue until today. The meaning of Christianity is to restore the bride of Christ, the mother. Restoring the bride is the true meaning of Christianity.

Though we are working to restore the whole world level now, because history never realized the restoration of the family, the purpose is still to restore that family. This time Cain and Abel are the left wing and right wing factions of the world instead of the individual Cain and Abel. We know we are now on the world level and no longer on the national level, as in the Old Testament. The question is how to connect the realm of spirit world into that of the physical world. The realm of the spirit world is represented by Christianity. How to connect that to the Abel-type world is an extremely difficult task. Today’s Christianity does not even think about that.

The Allied forces of World War II were led by England, America and France. They were in the mother’s and children’s position. On the Axis side, there were Japan, Germany and Italy in a similar pattern. They fought and one side won. That began the last period of preparation for the bridegroom. The period after World War II was indeed the first time in history when the world was in a position to come into complete unity with a world-level religion-Christianity-at the center.

What was the Israel-like country in the time of that world level dispensation in the free world? Do you see a comparison? The religion in the Old Testament era was the Jewish religion, but now the main religion on the worldwide level is Christianity. Do you see the comparison? Its mission is to make preparation for the mother position. Upon that foundation, they can welcome the bridegroom. Do you understand that formula? The family base was lost in the Garden of Eden-Cain and Abel and their mother. They chased out the ideal husband. It is the same formula for the family base, the nation base, and the world base. Cain and Abel are united, and upon that, they make preparation for their mother. Afterwards, the Messiah can come. The formula is the same, no matter what level you are on.

If the family base is lost, how can resurrection take place? That is the Messiah’s responsibility. The unity of Cain and Abel and preparation for the mother position must be done on earth. Based on that, the Messiah can descend. Adam’s dwelling place is heaven, not earth. On earth, everything was lost. The Messiah must descend from heaven after preparation has been made on earth by the other three positions.

This is a formula throughout the dispensation. The mind is in the Abel position, the body is Cain. Both are fighting. The flesh body always occupies the mind. The body wants to claim the whole world. How can we overcome the power of the flesh body? It is the same as any conflict between individuals, within a couple, a family that is fighting, a tribe that is fighting, a nation that is fighting, or all the world fighting. Heaven and earth are fighting. How can those conflicts be changed into unification? First of all, the Abel mind has to occupy the body. It has the same meaning as Abel subjugating Cain. How can we make it unified? Upon that unity, the individual level can be restored. This formula applies to every level, including the family, and husband and wife. Who is in the Abel position in the couple? It is the husband, not the wife. Woman is like the flesh, while man is like the bone. Bone and flesh combine to make a human being. Unless the couple can unify, they cannot work on God’s side.

Who is the center of that unified family base? American women say, “Oh, the woman is the center!” But, no, the man is the center, just as the bone is the center of the flesh. Man is strong like the bone, woman is soft like the flesh. In the fallen world, the family base cannot unify. This is the problem. How can we make a complete foundation in the couple’s world? Who becomes the center of the family and tribe? The unified family is the center of the tribe. We are resurrecting the family-based Abel position. Surrounding that family, the relatives are in the Cain position. Do you understand? The two must unify, but who makes that unity happen? It is Abel, who must invest everything. That is God’s way. God invests and forgets, over and over again, in order to connect every level. By the same token, Abel’s family must invest and invest over and over, making relationships with the clan. Based upon that effort, the tribe can progress and go up. Otherwise, it cannot.

There are many national and tribal bases in the Cain position. The religious world is on the mind’s side, the Abel side. All through history, religions have been fighting Satan’s side. Political power persecuted the religious world every time, but God worked with the Abel side throughout history. By digesting, they went up, expanding God’s territory. At last, for the first time in history, the Christian world became independent. That was the purpose behind World War II. After World War II, the free world represented the Israelites in the Cain position and the Christian world represented Judaism in the Abel position. The Christian world had to connect with the free world. If they had connected and unified, they would have created the bride’s mission. The religious purpose of the Christian world is to create the bride’s position. Do you understand? They need to welcome the bridegroom, the Messiah. The Christian world and the free world must be combined into one. Upon that unity, freedom and happiness can come about. Without unification, no hope, happiness or ideal purpose is possible. Only upon unification can we get to that ideal world. Do you understand? Cain and Abel connect into one, and upon that base, the mother can come.

Both sides, Cain and Abel lost the mother. The Christian world on the Abel side and the free world on the Cain side should have combined into one centering on the mother.

England is the mother’s country. Why? It is an island nation. It is always expecting, yearning for the mainland. That is like the woman’s position. England was the mother who gave birth to America. History is like that. America was the Abel son. France was in Cain’s position. In the past they were enemies, fighting. Those three must combine. Eve, Abel, and Cain must combine.

On Satan’s side, Japan was in the mother’s position. She is an island nation, too. Germany was the satanic Abel, strong and powerful. They had a dictatorship with absolute power. They said, “We don’t need God!” They wanted to break up God’s original ideal, especially trying to destroy the Jewish people, those with whom God had His original covenant. You know that, right? Over six million Jewish people were killed by that satanic power. After World War II, the former enemy nations were given independence. God could gain control everywhere. At that time, the Christian world and the free world should have connected into one. They should have been expecting the coming of the Messiah.

Who is the Messiah? When the Messiah comes, he doesn’t have a nation. He doesn’t have the family. The Messiah doesn’t have a world. Satan always occupied these things. They must be taken back and be reborn in the correct way. The only way is through engrafting. Otherwise they cannot be brought back to the original tree. The Messiah’s family appears and all the families of all humankind have to be engrafted to them. Do you understand?

After that grafting process has been achieved, a different lineage will spring forth, separate from Satan’s root. The wild olive tree and the true olive tree have a different root. For the first time, the world level will be resurrected. Think about how complicated that process is. On the individual level, resurrection is difficult and complicated. But even beyond that, it must continue up to family resurrection, tribal, national and world resurrection. Then the cosmos will be resurrected, and finally True Parents and God will resurrect. These different levels all form the realm of resurrection.

Who undertakes this work of resurrection? It is Adam who does this work. Upon the perfection of Adam, all dreams and ideals will have been fulfilled. Beginning with this perfected Adam, the resurrection of the individual, family, and so forth, begin. They chase Satan out entirely. Once Satan no longer has any connection with this world, then an entirely new world of God will appear. It will only belong to God.

We see each other every day, just as we look at our own face in the mirror each morning. Everything exists within the pair system. We always have an absolute standard for our features. What is the standard of perfection for our eyes? What is the perfect eye? It is the eye with 20/20 vision. Anything other than that is deviated from perfection. The nose, too, must work perfectly and in harmony. When that nose is perfected, then it is on God’s side. It is Abel’s nose. But when it doesn’t, when the nostrils are clogged and have lots of problems, then it is not on God’s side. The same rule applies to your mouth. You need to have the perfectly shaped, rounded mouth. Ears, as well, have their standard of perfect hearing and shape.

What is it that makes the Unification Church so different and so wonderful? It is because we understand that everything in creation exists within the pair system. Whenever we see something, we can think of that rule. When we exhale, we know we must also inhale. The wind blows from a dense area to sparse area. Unless two come into perfect unity, perfection cannot come to be.

Who is he, who is she? He is a man, she is a woman. What is the difference between a man and a woman? They are basically the same, except for one great difference. The eyes are the same, the nose, all the functions are the same, except for the sexual organs. That is where the difference lies. Do you digest food with your sexual organs? Do you see or hear through your sexual organ? What is the purpose and function of your sexual organ? It is for the purpose of uniting perfectly with your counterpart, your spouse. There is no way for any man and woman to come into unification without those sexual organs. Why are women born? It is not for themselves but for the sake of men. We are born for the sake of our partner. This is such a simple truth, but it is very real. It is simple, real truth.

The woman’s role exists for the sake of others. Sometimes a woman will assert, “I am only born for the sake of myself.” But that is the concept Satan has planted in fallen women. How can we take that out? Satan is the one who has so successfully planted self-centered thinking in the minds of the women of this world. No matter how famous a woman might be, she was born for the sake of a man, not for herself. Is that true? The same is true of every man. You were born for the sake of your partner, not for yourself. American women don’t know that. Think about it. That is very true. It is true in the morning time, noon time, evening time; overseas or here. Throughout your whole life, this is true. You have to follow that original truth. This is the purpose for which you were born.

After you understand this truth, you can relate with everything, just as it says in the Bible: “You shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free.” Only by knowing the truth can you be liberated. This is the formula which works for everyone in every situation. The right hand is in what position? Abel’s position. What about the left hand? Cain’s position. The left hand has to follow the right hand, isn’t that true? This is true every time. You cannot take the opposite way. Left must follow right, not the other way around.

Every existence is within the pair system. Both men and women are necessary, aren’t they? How much do you need your counterpart? Absolutely. You absolutely need your spouse. Now we have a clear answer for homosexuals and lesbians. We can explain the fallacy of their thinking. To revive and resurrect America is really very simple: one must listen to Reverend Moon and put these words into practice. Within only one week, America could be resurrected. Satan is most afraid of that, so he has always been preventing Reverend Moon from reaching the American people. If that happened, America would return to God, and Satan would be destroyed. But Reverend Moon has been opposed on the individual level as well as the family, nation and world levels. Now, however, after I have been successful in penetrating all these levels of opposition, people are beginning to understand: “It takes Reverend Moon to recover the world.”

Father has proclaimed that people must follow the True Parents and that all people must become part of the Completed Testament era in order to live. Perfected Adam and perfected Eve can proclaim to the world, “Nothing can pull us away, not money, power, prestige or knowledge. You try it. You can never bring us in the wrong direction.” Then comes the real era of resurrection. Completed Adam and completed Eve have everything. The true owners of all things, including all money, power and knowledge, are the perfected Adam and Eve. After the fall, man’s original value was lost. Therefore, people have sought after money, which is Satan’s concept, Satan’s ideal. Likewise, we see the self-centered pursuit of power and knowledge. This is part of Satan’s thinking. Once man and woman are restored to their original value, and regain their original understanding of God, they will have everything. Once you understand God’s truthful world, then 99.9 percent of all your past knowledge is of lesser importance. This is a very important concept.

We must always be reminded of this Cain and Abel concept. When someone asks you, “What is the essence of human history and the history of restoration?” you can give a very simple answer. Cain and Abel are supposed to become united, find the bride, and wait for the bridegroom. That would be it. That means Cain and Abel should become one, find the mother, and together the family would find the father. The eternal ideal family will have been achieved. Always think about restoring elder sonship, which is the first step. Secondly, we must restore the parental position. Originally, Adam and Eve were literally, not symbolically, the king and queen. The woman, Eve, represented the whole realm of the earth, while the realm of heaven is represented by Adam. For them to become completely together in True Love would be the completion of the ideal. And this would create their kingship.

After kingship comes the royal family. Kingship is vertical and it is eternal. It does not change its position or move around. The elder son inherits his vertical standing point for eternity. The point of kingship is only one dot. There can be only one horizontal line through that dot, which creates an exact ninety degree angle. There is only one central point of union between the vertical and horizontal realms. That is absolute. Only one, not two. Absolutely one.

Every other position surrounding the royal family is in the Cain position. Otherwise, there can be no ideal. That formula has the same meaning. The same is true in spirit world. God is the eternal center of spirit world. That cannot change. The center root cannot be changed. Vertically, there is only one. Everybody can look up at that vertical line and say, “I resemble that vertical way.” Why? Everybody wants to parallel that absolute being and stand on the same point. You feel that way, too: “I want to go that way.” The vertical God is here, your Parent. This is the formula. Do you understand? Thus man absolutely needs woman. Woman absolutely needs man. Absolute love means only one partner, not two. Absolute love can take an absolute partner. It never changes anywhere. Changing the standard point is the way of Satan. Once you change it, you are cast out. We must understand this formula. The world is horizontal. The human world is the horizontal world, but we see the vertical. This horizontal world must find the vertical. Forever, absolutely, you cannot change. The center is always the same.

The center of human beings is True Love. God’s center is also True Love. High and low, up and down, East and West has the same meaning. The center is True Love. The universe is made up of that construction. Vertical and horizontal combine and there the ideal appears.

True Parents and the Resurrected World was announced and proclaimed yesterday in Korea and Japan and it needs to be proclaimed to the whole world. Please read this script. We have to proclaim this truth to the whole world. We have to teach them, but whether or not they listen is up to them. We must fulfill our responsibility to teach them. This is our responsibility as parents. Father has built all the highways necessary for the individual to be restored and resurrected, as well as the family and the nation and the whole world. This includes liberation of God and True Parents. If we do all this, God and True Parents will be liberated. Father has made all that foundation. This is called the realm of resurrection. Let us listen now to Tyler as he reads that proclamation. This has been a secret, the secret of God until now.

(Tyler Hendricks reads from the speech. Then Father continues:) If the world had believed in and followed Reverend Moon after World War II, the world would have changed, but they could not believe. I have been explaining the reasons for these things. What did the world do? They opposed him, they denounced him, they even put him into prison. No one actually is qualified to oppose Reverend Moon. Even the KGB and Kim Il Sung from the farthest left side have come to realize this truth. How can those on the side of God not understand?

After listening to this, you will understand about True Parents and the realm of resurrection. Of course, today is Easter Sunday and some of you need to be fundraising, but that is a small purpose compared to what we must understand this morning. Please understand that May 13, Father will begin his twelve city tour. Mother will undertake the same tour at the same time, around the country and around the world, on behalf of the Women’s Federation for World Peace. Father intends to disseminate this message to the entire population of the world, all five billion people. Now it is truly our mission that we read, almost to the extent of memorizing all these messages by heart. Without even looking at it, we should be able to repeat the whole message. Become thoroughly familiar with this message and begin to pray for this end, because this truly is the culmination of the dispensation. When you go out fundraising, witnessing, or even when you are sleeping, if you are thinking of this end, Father feels your life will be a good one.

Naturally, the whole world will erupt in controversy, similar to when you poke a beehive. All the philosophers will try to understand, they will talk about this. Likewise, theologians and religious people will try to understand the basic concept which Father is introducing about the True Family and the Completed Testament Era and all these basic things which are contained within Father’s message. They will talk about that. When they do that, it will naturally come to us. The whole world will be so stirred up. At that time, we will have to be able to educate everyone. We have prepared in Washington, D.C., a facility by which we can broadcast this message through satellite network to the whole world. This will stimulate discussion even more. We should be able to answer any questions which arise.

There has been only a handful of followers in the Unification Church for so many years, so Father feels that when you become thoroughly familiar with this message, you will be able to answer about eighty percent of all the questions you are asked. You have the key. Therefore, you have to read and reread this message thoroughly so you can cope with any questions from any scholar. Those who feel, “Father, yes, I am confident to do this,” raise your hand. God bless you. (Applause.)

## PARENTS’ DAY – TRUE PARENTS AND BLESSED COUPLES

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1993

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### March 23, 1993
Grand Ball Room, World Mission Center. New York
Translator – Sang Kil Han

Please raise your hands, if you are not yet blessed. In the traditional religious world, there is no substantial, clear concept of marriage. We see this everywhere. In Buddhism, most of the monks remain single and celibate. Likewise in Catholicism, the priests must remain celibate. Also, one very common rule or phenomenon we see in all high-level religions is that the adherents must leave their home and go elsewhere in order to train in the way of God. There are many biblical examples which are consistent with this. We see the significant biblical figures leave their home and go through many experiences which seem to be following a certain rule. This is typical of all the higher religions, not only individually, but also as a race. Look at the Israelites. They went into Egypt and remained there for 430 years before they could return to their home. This again is part of the indemnity course which is typical of the high-level religions. The concept of indemnity is better understood In the Orient than here in the Western world. The idea of paying a price for success is everywhere in the Orient, but in the Western world people do not understand indemnity very well. This morning, we must come to a clear and deep understanding of this concept of indemnity.

In the original world, if the human fall had not taken place, the natural order of things would have been God, Adam and Eve, and Cain and Abel. But since the Fall occurred, everything became upside down. In the original world, heaven is on top, but today we see it is upside down. Adam is on the bottom, instead of on the top. Satan rules in the place of God, and Adam, Eve, Cain and Abel, follow in that way. Satan has the top and God has to get hold of the tail, instead of the head. Restoration means that the younger brother must play the role of the elder brother. In other words, he simply must become the elder brother. This is not natural.

In the family too, the younger brother takes over the elder brother’s position. Here we can understand that the younger brother becomes the elder brother, and the elder brother becomes the younger brother. The higher the level we go to from the family to the nation, each step of the way, God has to make us pay a price, or indemnity. There are many nations but they must turn upside down. What we must do in the religious world is not to take things as they are. In fact, we go the reverse and unnatural way. The rule is that we have to give up this world. This is very difficult for people of the Western world to comprehend because they don’t want to give up anything. They want to hang on to this world. So we must understand indemnity, which is the law of the religious world.

The goal of all people is to return back to their original position. In order to do that we have to pay indemnity. To be restored we must first pay indemnity. What is the dispensation for salvation? It is the path of restoration. To be saved means to be restored, isn’t that true? The only way we can do that is by paying a price which means paying indemnity. Why is that? Satan exists and we have to severe our relations with him. We see plenty of examples in the religious world where people are called upon to sacrifice, persevere, serve others and endure great difficulties.

Most religions began on a good path, but as they continued they lost sight of this very important principle. Then they stopped serving others. We see that Jesus consistently and clearly taught people to go through difficulties, be persecuted, and to be grateful for that. He told his followers to serve others and to love their enemies. Ordinary human beings don’t want to do any of these things, yet these are exactly the things Jesus stressed that people should do. It is because of the need for indemnity. No one can be elevated spiritually, without paying indemnity.

The most extreme example of Jesus’ teaching on this subject was, “Those who want to die for my sake will live, while those who want to live will lose their lives.” How paradoxical this has seemed to many people. What has Satan been doing to fallen people? He has taken possession of their lives and unless they are ready to give up their satanic life, they cannot be claimed by God. This teaching of Jesus seems shocking at first: those who want to live will die. People wonder why Jesus would say such a thing.

Why is it that the first-born must take the position of the second-born? Those who are first born eventually become proud of themselves, just as many religious people forget their need for indemnity and become arrogant. Then the second-born, who is more humble, would become the first-born. That is Cain’s position here. Those who are born second-in other words, Abel, who then takes the elder’s position-must raise and serve Cain. But if Abel instead wants to be served by Cain it becomes a problem. Then Abel will go down to the position of Cain.

We see this even among the members of the Unification Church. Those who were blessed first, such as the 36 Couples, must also abide by this rule. Holding themselves up proudly, thinking, “I am always greater than others because I was among the first,” they violate this principle. Restoration is the same as re-creation. This is the formula. This concept is of course not yet understood by other religious people within the traditional religious framework. We are the first ones to understand this concept clearly.

When God created the world, He first created the environment. The first thing we notice about this environment is the plus and minus relationship, or the relationship of subject and object. There is always subject and object. Let’s take a look at all existence, including the mineral realm. There is an element of plus and the element of minus-male and female-in all living beings. These two take reciprocal positions and thus when they become one, this one eventually becomes minus and this one eventually becomes plus (pointing to drawing on blackboard). We must understand the law of re-creation. Creation was done according to a certain law, and likewise, re-creation follows the same law or formula.

Here in our church, we observe in our environment of re-creation that, of course, there is one in the subject position, the plus, who is Reverend Moon. All of you are in the corresponding position as object. We understand Father’s words only very conceptually. In the world of creation, every young being just born, have no preconceived ideas. In God’s creation, all beings were just waiting to be created by God. We have no idea of what we are going to be, what we want to be, or anything. The created object does not have any concept of its existence. It begins with a zero concept. Do you understand?

Here the created object has no preferences, no preoccupations. They are just obedient, absolutely obedient to God, accepting whatever He will make of me, or him, or her. God, or in this case Father, may make someone stand upside down and he would stay upside down until he was put right side up again. We have no concept of what is convenient or inconvenient. This is the zero concept. We are waiting to be re-created.

We are just like earthenware. When the potter molds the clay, he does whatever he wishes. Whatever he wishes to do with the clay, he molds it that way. Likewise, we must do that. Here, the one who is subject always invests. Nothing comes automatically. He invests with a lot of sweat and energy. In the early times of the Unification Church, people may have said, “Oh, Reverend Moon just uses that principle because he wants to form a dictatorship. He just wants to hush up everybody else so that he can do as he wishes.” But after twenty years, this principle is still enduring. We know that this is the way re-creation is done.

Here is an absolute plus. The minus must become an absolute minus before it can become valuable. When it has too many of its own ideas, then it negates that much of the subject’s idea. Father’s work cannot be done by the criticism of Harvard graduates or by those who are so-called educated persons, saying, “Reverend Moon, you are wrong. You should do it this way.” It doesn’t work that way. We must be like babies at the mother’s breast. All we need to do is drink plenty of milk. Drink up Father’s words like mother’s milk. That is the best we can do to grow up healthy and strong.

We must remind ourselves this morning how much we have been complaining without realizing the consequences. When you complain that way, you are acting like the cousin of Satan! Who can say, “Father, I am far from Satan. I am not related in any way with Satan!” Raise your hands, if you have that much confidence. (Someone raises his hand.) He may not understand English! It is an unmistakable standard. Why is Father pointing this out? It is so you can understand clearly what your life should be, as well as what your life was before.

When God is re-creating something and the satanic world rises up in revolt against Him, trying to stop His work, what can God do? The only thing He can do is persevere. He pretends He was not revolted against and just keeps His silence.

Here we have raw material. No matter how the subject kneads or molds it, that raw material should not express ideas of his own. He must just keep silent and wait. So God allows all this persecution, this revolt, to happen to the righteous and religious people so that they can experience it and they won’t want to do the same thing to God. So God does not necessarily think of persecution as a bad thing. The guy who endures that kind of persecution doesn’t have any concept of his own. No matter how hard Satan pushes against him, he will not move, he will not take any action.

He becomes an original resource like land. He becomes an original point. No matter what Satan puts in front of him, he will not budge. God can use that kind of resource to begin a new creation. This is the Principle, yet there is no one in the traditional religious world who understands this concept. How much happier are we who do.

Our mind and body are separated, as yet, and they struggle against each other almost all the time. You know the relationship between your mind and body-the body should always follow the mind, but that doesn’t happen. Satan gets hold of this body and acts as the plus, whereas the mind is the original plus. You have these two pluses repelling each other. We must understand that the only way for an individual to become united, which is what we must achieve, is for his body to always, in every situation, listen to his mind. That is the only way. Yet there is no minister or traditional Christian evangelist who understands this clear idea and preaches it. No one is doing that.

The man whose mind and body became united is now ready to meet the higher plus, in this case, to form a marriage relationship. Such a family will gather together and act as the minus to the greater plus of the tribe. They must become one with the tribe, and then the united tribe will take the minus position to the country or nation, which is the plus. Then the united nation will become one with the whole world in the plus position. The whole united world will become one with the spirit world and eventually will form unity with God. All these plus and minus, subject and object relationships are involved.

God is the King of the universe, isn’t He? Therefore, His children, Adam and Eve, and also our own children for that matter, will become God’s own princes and princesses. And then their offspring-no matter how many millions and billions they come to number-will occupy this position, once we are restored. Originally we were, just like our own True Parents, meant to be born as princes and princesses of God Himself. This is why we all have that desire. Every one of us has that desire to be God’s prince or God’s princess.

How this works is through True Love, as we already know. Through True Love, we become completely united within ourselves, and then one with God. Through this love relationship with God, we are part of God. That means we are princes and princesses of God, the great Almighty King.

Human beings do not have any ideals which were not meant to be attained. All human dreams and ideals, which are shared by all people, are meant to be attained and fulfilled through the achievement of True Love. Complete unity within yourself and your family will completely unite your clan. That clan wants to move the nation and the world. That is a legitimate desire for human beings. Man is born to be like that. Of course, we are not talking about the fallen world’s standards where people simply wish to center on himself or herself. We know we must go beyond that. In the legal world of God, each person is supposed to achieve his true desires.

We must understand that though we happen to be in the Unification Church, it didn’t actually just happen automatically. We have a vast background in our ancestry which allowed us to join the Unification Church. We have a strong basis to stand on especially because of Father’s work after we joined. You are standing on the vast foundation-both visible and invisible-of True Parents’ work and investment. You should appreciate and live up to that standard. To do this, you have to enhance your own character, don’t just passively follow but understand Father’s words and improve your character and raise yourself up.

As I pointed out, restoration is the same as re-creation. God first created the environment. In the environment the first thing we notice is plus and minus. The smaller plus and minus will become united and then search for unity with a larger plus. When that unity is achieved, they move on to search for unity with a higher level of plus, moving up and up until they finally reach all the way to God. That formula applies right here in the fallen world. We have to go back up. In order to do that, since we are traveling backwards, we have to indemnify the past. We have to pay a price.

For the person who is at the bottom of the hierarchy to move up from his Cain position, he has to serve others. It cannot be done easily. He has to resemble True Parents and God Himself in their actions of service. God’s method is to invest everything all the time, to serve and forget it, meanwhile enduring persecution. That is the same method a person must use in order to elevate himself spiritually higher and higher. Every time we endure difficulties, we must be grateful that God loves us so much that He wants to lift us up. That is what happens in the Unification Church. When God looks at us being persecuted, how indignant and angry He must feel towards those who are persecuting His own sons and daughters, or those who are on the way to becoming His sons and daughters. By this standard of reaching to heaven, what is your opinion? Do you think anybody here deserves to go to heaven? Is there anybody here who really invests so much, like God Himself, for his own younger or elder brothers? Do you think there is someone like that who is eligible to go to heaven? We are all in the process of going that way, aren’t we?

Are these new words, saying that Heaven is empty today? We know that it is true. There may be Paradise. God didn’t create heaven to be empty. God wants to fill up Heaven. With whom? With such people as I have described here. That is the law of creation.

We see that the dispensation to save mankind means the dispensation to restore mankind. That means we must be re-created in order to reach God. To initiate the re-creation system in our lives, paying indemnity is necessary. You have to memorize this: the providential way is the restoration course, and that means the indemnity course. We absolutely need indemnity because we have to go the reverse way. Satan took a powerful authority over the father’s position, mother’s position and elder son’s position. These in turn built their country over God’s base. Now, the younger Abel brother appeared. Satan knows that and says, “Do you want the original world? You have to go back to the original position.” You can’t have any concept when faced with the task of Abel. To do that, you can have no concept of America, no idea of culture, language, skin color or race. You must be at the zero point. Until you reach the zero point, you cannot achieve the re-creation of yourself. Do you follow me? This is the formula!

The first thing we should remember in all circumstances is that indemnity is the key. Through indemnity, we are elevated. Father even told us why: because this is the original order of the creation, which didn’t last very long because of the fall of Adam and Eve. Therefore, God has to start from where we are now and lift us up from the bottom to a new position on top. He must apply the indemnity law, in order to do that, .

Satan is now in the plus position, while the sons and daughters who need to be restored are in the object position to him. So Satan exercises his full right and power, saying, “You obey me.” But then the person who is working for restoration will work and serve others and say, “I cannot obey you because I am from God.” Also, if God tries to lift up someone and tells him to go through the indemnity course and that person responds, “No, I don’t want to. I’ll revolt against that,” then he is not material that can be re-created.

Abel doesn’t have any concept of “Abel’s position.” That cannot be the original resource place. How can we find the original resource? Satan is against the original concept. Satan says, “You belong to me. You cannot go restoration course.” God cannot recreate a person who thinks that way.

God Himself has been persecuted until now. Can we believe that God has been persecuted? Furthermore, God could not utter a word about it. Look at what billions of traditional Christians today are believing and praying: “God just wipe out all evil and let goodness prevail.” They pray that way and they think God can do things that way. But we know that God cannot do that because He has to abide by this law which He created, His original law of creation.

Jesus himself was killed and paid so much indemnity and those early Christians were persecuted so severely that they were even thrown to the lions and eaten alive. All that happened and God could not interfere. How angry do you think God felt to see those things? But did God do anything to stop it? No. He persevered and encouraged all the religious men and women to persevere. Today, although we are not being thrown into the lions’ den, we are persecuted. When we are in the process of being re-created, we do not revolt against God. The good raw material is even willing to die and to offer its life. That means that each individual, as the raw material which God is going to reshape, cannot say, “God, I don’t want You to do that with me.” Again, this illustrates the concept of, “Whoever is seeking to live, will die.” We must say, “Yes, God do whatever You will.” Then we illustrate the person who is willing to die and who will instead find his life. Who of you wishes to be that way? Raise your hands if you have that willingness. Naturally, you understand that this is the law of indemnity.

Why is it so necessary? We can understand this: It is so that we can separate from Satan. Do you think Satan will leave you when you are comfortable? Satan will hold on to you until you die. When even Satan helps in the re-creation process which God is doing, then that serves the indemnity conditions for Satan himself. Even Satan can establish conditions by which he helps God to recreate. I have said these words very easily, just as you have heard all my sermons, but this law, this very point, has been hidden up till now. Nobody knew this except God, Satan, and Reverend Moon.

What do you think, does Father belong to Satan or to God? What is your opinion? It is God! When someone belongs to God, then that person must do as God does. He cannot help but do that. Reverend Moon was put into prison and never complained to anyone, not to Satan and certainly not to God. He did his very best to recreate them, investing all he had to serve the prison inmates to such a point that even Satan bowed down to him saying, “I have no claim over you.” As I said many times, we start from the individual level to the family, clan, nation, all the way through the cosmos up to God. We know, there are eight steps in all. When did you fulfill those eight stages of indemnity? You didn’t. Only Father fulfilled those eight stages, and you are privileged now to become a part of it. You must understand this.

Let us learn a great lesson from history. The Israelites were following Moses who was suffering a great deal and having lots of difficulty. The people following Moses should have thought to themselves, “Well, Moses is suffering that much so I must also suffer, in fact I must suffer even more.” If the people had had such an attitude and had not complained, being ready to sacrifice even more than they were called upon to do, the Israelite nation would be ruling the world and more today.

Therefore, when we are being persecuted like this, we should not give in to Satan and say, “I will not do God’s work anymore so please don’t persecute me.” We must be willing even to die, to go beyond everything, in order for Satan to release us. Then God can reclaim us. This is where we begin True Love. We must go beyond that threshold. After going that far and being released from Satan, then we can start exercising True Love. That is what we all must do. This means we must sacrifice for the sake of somebody other than myself. We must do more and forget about it. When you invest with your life and you don’t die, you should forget that investment. Then be ready to do even more and more. True Love begins at that point or threshold. Otherwise we cannot go along our course.

Here is the crossroads. The elder son becomes the second son and the second son becomes the elder. This is not coercive or compulsory subjugation. Satan must be subjugated willingly; he must say, “Yes, you are my Abel.” The world believed at one time that Reverend Moon was the worst of all dictators, the king of dictators. They talked about that and imagined it was true. Maybe they were right in one respect. Everybody in the world under the satanic domain is a dictator himself. Satan is the king of dictators, but he is about to be eaten up by a greater dictator than those who follow his lead who are dictators. So maybe they can call Father the greatest dictator. Do you understand? That means they are dictators themselves. That’s why they are afraid. They somehow connect everything bad to Reverend Moon-bad concepts and every bad thing you can imagine. But if Father negates that and tries to confront them squarely, then Father must give up the world of re-creation. Then they are no longer the resource material to be re-created. Father cannot make them like that. Father must stay silent and not confronting them. Silently he overcomes, and step by step he is getting closer and closer to God’s throne. God is in the plus position at that time and Reverend Moon is in the complete minus position, connecting and making the world into one. Father took on that cause for his whole lifetime. He has been working the restoration course with that kind of attitude continually. The whole world can reach restoration with that kind of attitude.

This morning we have all the leaders not only from this country, but also the leaders of the world-wide mission countries. This one point we must not mistake. We must have a clear understanding of what it takes to restore or re-create. It is only through indemnity. Why indemnity? First Cain and Abel become completely one, then they become one with their mother Eve. The mother is plus and all the brothers and sisters are objects. The mother and all the family would become one with yet a bigger plus, representing Adam. When they become one together, this big minus will become one with the biggest plus, representing God. Even Satan is testing us to see whether we are qualified to be the material which will be re-created. Satan will test us first. If we revolt against it because we don’t want to suffer, they say, “Oh, you failed to become the material to be molded again by your new creator.” Satan will say to God, “I tested him and he always revolts, so he is not ready to become material to be re-created. So, God, please put him in the furnace again and then I will take him out again and try.”

We must understand that those who have gone through this indemnity more than their own share, will later be raised up as the model case of restoration history. That person later becomes the model. Just like Job in the Bible. We see the story of Job in the Old Testament. He was persecuted, denied and negated to a ridiculous extent, but he never uttered one word of complaint. He always said, “Yes, Yes” to God, and then God later was able to give him the greatest blessings. By this yardstick, has America become such a moldable material after World War II? We are talking about the second Israelites’ domain. The second Israelites, which is the Christendom represented by America, is in the bride’s position. The absolute plus to the bride is the bridegroom. The bride has to take the absolute minus position, which is the no-concept position.

Have America and the free world now taken that kind of attitude? No. This is the problem. All over the world, Americans are trying to lead, thinking that they are connected to God. Yet, people want to kick out Americans. They are going a different way from the formula so America cannot reach the completion place. They will go down to dungeon of hell. Israel and the Roman Catholic church were in the same situation. England was in the same situation. They controlled the whole world at a certain time but they didn’t take the complete minus position, they did not reach that kind of attitude. They remained a plus. Ultimately they turned around to Satan’s position. Do you understand? You have to know this formula, the original point.

The traditional Christians would be right and God could do His will overnight, if God did not have to follow this law of indemnity. Of course, this is not true. God could put Satan into the dungeon of hell right away. Did God do that? “Oh, Lord, you have come on the clouds and we are waiting to serve you.” That is nonsense. Do you understand this formula clearly?

Indemnity, why indemnity? It is because restoration means we must go through the reverse path. Look at the valuable tradition of America itself. They started from being persecuted by the so-called Orthodox church. The Protestant church fled to America and paid a lot of indemnity through suffering, loosing many lives. They set this tradition. We must understand that the American forefathers were proud not to be outdone by what they considered to be an evil, morally corrupt religion, namely the Catholic Church. They took great pride in being Protestants. America was successful doing that and God approved of it.

So right here (referring to the drawing on the board), when Eve becomes one, she will not go back to fallen Adam. She will instead come to this true Adam, and in doing that, she comes to crossroads. We must deny ourselves, at the crossroads. Without denying ourselves, we certainly cannot go to God. Even Satan does not welcome that. Do you understand?

If we do not go through this course while on earth then we must continue in the spirit world, and this takes much more time and effort. Let us determine the greatness of our sons and daughters not by any other standard except this formula standard: whether he or she is fulfilling this formula or not. There is no way we can go to heaven without going through this principle. Take Father for example. In Korea, Father is considered to be the man of all men. He is a real, real man. Everybody sort of understands that. The closer he lives with them, the better they understand him. He can wrestle better, he is smarter, he can sacrifice more and he is handsome, too! (Laughter)

Then Father sees his disciples, brothers and sisters who are kidnapped, deprogrammed and “brainwashed” by their own parents. This is unheard of in history. All these things cause Father to feel very angry, and he wants to retaliate against them. But why did he keep silent? He kept silent and everybody felt, “Well, he must be doing something wrong.” But Father was following the formula way of investing, forgetting, investing and forgetting. Father could not take the way of retaliation or reaction, because of the formula. Is that clear to you? Can you take the same attitude as Father? Can you be persecuted and not retaliate? This is such a difficult way. How difficult? Very. How much? A hundred times. Can you do that? You have to understand this clearly from now on.

When Satan strikes us and we persevere, we stay put so that we can pass his test. How do you respond, when Father assails us? Do you say, “Oh, that’s Satan! I revolt!” Should you revolt? We should not say anything or revolt, when Satan strikes us. When Father assails us, even more, we should not say anything. Does Father assails you because he hates you? No, it is so that he can bring you something better than what you have. Or to save you. Did you know Father is known to be the person who professes and preaches and at the same time uses a lot of four-letter words? (Laughter) I don’t know if “four-letter words” is correct, but anyway, the words he uses are very strong. Yok in Korean means “calling names.” Father can really call names! To professors, to anybody. Believe it or not, some professors, say, “Ha, Ha, we professors really deserve to be called names. We are nothing. We are fakes.” Those who say such a thing, will be blessed directly from God. Those who revolt against Reverend Moon, “Oh, he criticized me so harshly, he must be a fake,” lose everything.

Father was put into prison, for which Father was very indignant-we all know that. I took the right attitude, every time God put me into jail. I never, ever uttered a word of complaint or revolted against it but persevered and planned ahead. Then God always gave me the bigger reward after I came out of prison. When Reverend Moon was put into prison and God asked Satan, “Did he revolt?” Satan said, “No, he didn’t, he just stayed put.” When God asked, “Don’t you think Reverend Moon deserves something?” Satan had to answer, “Yes, yes indeed.” So God could raise up Father and Satan could not say anything.

In fact, Satan had to sign the paper to authorize Reverend Moon to rise up. The same principle applies to you. We have a lot of Ph.D.’s and you know they are all head-heavy. They have a lot of ideas in their heads and are very unbalanced. (Laughter) And they don’t have the right concepts all the time either. They have a lot of enemy concepts. But even those Ph.D.’s don’t have to worry about it. Understand these principles, and you can kick off your burden and go straight to heaven. Only Father can explain it like this. Right? Father has the authority and know-how to do that. Because, literally, no one can enter into heaven unless he understands the Principle which Reverend Moon teaches. It is not difficult, but simple. In this perspective, this very important criteria, you be the judge: do you think there will be a larger population going to heaven here in America, in China or in those nations where the people are starving every day? More people are potentially going to heaven from where: America, China or the Third World? (The Third World.) By this principle, yes. Americans think this way, “I want to go to heaven. Where is my heaven?” But instead of going forward they are going backward, and they don’t even know.

How can we change them? That is the problem. Nobody understood this kind of formula. “I don’t need that. Only Unification Church members need that. American people don’t need to know that. It is not valuable.” But this principle applies universally and not only to the Unification Church.

What does it mean to be saved? It means to be restored. How are we to be restored? By indemnity. By restoration through indemnity. Invest and forget. Move on to higher levels. Otherwise, there is no way. The restoration course means indemnity. American people don’t want to do that.

Second generation, do you also understand? This applies to you too. You have to follow your parents absolutely. People of high religions and blessed couples too, with no exception, must leave home and suffer for the achievement of the goal. In the truest sense, they are actually not even entitled to get married. But for the first time, within the Unification Church and because of this foundation, Father has been teaching differently, hasn’t he? He is saying, “You must get married in order to get into the Kingdom of Heaven.” Also, instead of leaving home, go back to your home and work there. This is the other way around from the traditional religious teaching. That is why these religious people call Father a heretic. That means Father is now completing the earlier history and beginning the first page of the new history.

What higher ideal or ambition can you have than to say, “I am going to get married now centering on God and True Parents. And for the first time in history, I am going to go to my God-centered home.” Home means that we have to have a home town. You don’t have a home town now. It was always Satan’s hometown and not God’s hometown. God’s hometown is appearing, from now on. What greater dream is there than this? We must know the formula.

We must understand how precious the Blessing is. Before the Blessing can come into existence, we must have Parents. We cannot be Blessed, if we do not have Parents. Now Father has instructed Reverend Kwak and he is working very hard. Father suggested through Reverend Kwak to all religious leaders, to launch a new movement where all the religious denominations will get together and resolve; “Let us bring them all together through marriage.” Not just in their own denominations, but among all the different religions. Immediately those religious leaders were thinking, “If that happens, I will be ruined by the Unification Church.” But I felt differently. I said, “No, not ruined by the Unification Church.” Father is going to share this Blessing to all around the world and not keep it just in the Unification Church. (Applause)

When Father finishes teaching this, Father’s role as initiator of the Federation of World Religions will have been accomplished. It is up to them to listen, but Father is welcoming them to follow Father. Father knows the time. Father knows exactly what he is speaking to them. If Father does not encourage the celibate Catholic priests and nuns to marry now, as well as the Buddhist monks in monasteries, they will very soon become the arena of free sex. When the Buddhist and Catholic religion brings hundreds of thousands, even millions, of monks and nuns to get married, then they will come alive and they will find the goals of their religion.

A lot of Catholic priests are getting married anyway. Why is that? The time has come so that their mind is pulled in that direction. Father understands them clearly. When a person stands up against the low tide, he is okay, he can still get air. But when the high tide comes in and he still tries to stand up, what can he do? The only thing he can do is drink the water. He can’t help it. He has to back down so that he won’t be drowned. They have to keep backing up and backing up, if they don’t want to get married . Still the tide will come in high. That’s the situation today.

The champion of this exchanging is the Messiah. He knows how to exchange and when to exchange the individual level, family, tribal, society, national, world, cosmic and God’s level. No one can return to God, without taking that exchanging way.

This law is so practical that we can even apply it to today’s situation. Let’s take the example of America. There is a practice of denying our own family members, our own father and mother, and going alone. Denying everything. If one accepts the precious relationship of father and mother and the value of family, America would go to heaven overnight. We are in the transition time. The Messiah wants that kind of exchanging place. First deny, like we are denying today and then turn around and meet the bride and groom. That person is then in a position to go to heaven because he is all alone.

This morning Father was speaking in greater detail than this, but Father is just giving us his conclusion: there is a great deal of incest going on in today’s America, which has some historical basis. There were very close relations with Zecharias’ family, in Jesus’ family. Of course God wanted to go in a certain positive direction, but it didn’t happen. Rather, it went in a negative direction, which is culminating today. Jesus was supposed to marry Zecharias’ daughter, the younger sister of John the Baptist, who was also Jesus’ own half-sister. So God intended that very close relationship. Do you follow? America today is reflecting this in a perverted way. That transition time, if it had been done right, would have led right into heaven. But it didn’t happen and instead we have seen 2,000 years of history, which is today manifesting in such a negative manner in modern America. But even that could change overnight if we go in God’s direction. Even that is not beyond restoration.

We might say that twelve o’clock sharp would be the deadline, but who understands when it is exactly twelve o’clock? Standing where we are and then turning around 180 degrees will point us towards perfection. But how can you be confident? Father is teaching the Divine Principle to you and through that you can be confident to take the right direction. Why did I ask all you Blessed couples to raise your hands earlier? It is because Blessed couples should have gone through this path before you got blessed, but didn’t. As it is, you already got Blessed, but you have to go through this principle the same way.

Father already explained as a general rule, that Champumonim means Parents in the plus position. Chupokijong is Blessed couples in the minus position. Obedience means to become completely one and united. If my mind and body fight all the time, and my wife’s mind and body fight all the time, and my wife and I fight all the time, we can never become one. We can never become the true minus for the big plus. We cannot. When a family becomes like that, they will become exempt. While Father is still alive here on earth is the very time where we have to fulfill this. We will have no recourse in the spirit world, if we don’t do this. There is no second way of doing this. When someone will shout out in a big voice, “All Blessed couples present here, are we going to listen to Parents or not,” what would the answer be? Would it be yes or no? (YES!) When you say yes, does that mean, “Yes, Father, I have my own concept and my son has his own concept”?

Those members of the four position foundation must forget every concept. Remember only the zero point. Do you understand? No matter how Father is teaching, we must follow everything. Otherwise, you cannot follow the way of re-creation.

This is our new resolution. But what about all the past? Many of you Blessed members have been Blessed for ten or more years. What kind of attitude have you been taking up till now? Compare it with this formula. Have you taken the position of this absolute zero point? Yes or no? Not just as individuals but as families. Then when we stand in the corresponding position to this plus as the perfect minus, a tribal messiah, we must assume this plus position and teach all the other families in this tribe. Then you fulfill the role of tribal messiah. Standing upon that, you become the tribal messiah.

This is absolute. You must exercise your absoluteness because you cannot bend the Principle. Otherwise we lose all the families in our tribe. Is there any real way for America to go to heaven, if we really practice tribal messiahship in this country of America? There are eight steps. Father starts from the individual level and goes all the way to cosmos and God. As we see, everybody opposes the individual while he is building the foundation and making the family. But after that, they give in. That means God’s realm becomes so much wider, so many walls have been knocked out.

So this is the realm. You saw already, even though you don’t hear any explanation, this is what it has become step by step . After the confrontation between communism and democracy is over, then the whole area becomes God’s domain where we can go up or down as we please, and God can live anywhere we may be. This is the Completed Testament era. This is not the New Testament era anymore. This is center. There is only one vertical center. All eyes are watchful for Reverend Moon’s going and coming. So this is where it is happening. Here the whole horizontal level can come up to an equal basis on the horizontal level and can be restored. It is very quick, very fast, en masse. In other words, Father knocked the wall down on all these eight levels, from individual to family and all the way up to the cosmic world. God could not travel here freely because there was no highway for Him, but now Father made one, and God always followed Father in his wake. God could follow, wherever Father went and wherever he knocked down the walls. Now God can travel freely back and forth in this realm.

Father wanted to open this door wide and give women the opportunity to stand on the same level, equal to Father. Therefore, he initiated the Women’s Federation. Through this, each family now has this chance. The woman, or the mother of that family, is the bride and is ready to meet the groom. Once she meets the groom, this family can stand the same way as Father’s own family stands. God can live there just as well as you. It took thousands of years of foundation and Father’s own forty years of fierce struggle to reach here. Not everybody has to go the most difficult way. Instead, Father is going to deploy that foundation horizontally. All five billion people on earth can quickly be restored. This is why heaven on earth can be formed quickly.

This can also be achieved on the national and world level. This is everybody’s dream and desire. Sons and daughters will come together, and centering on the mother, they will meet the Messiah, the bridegroom. Then they will follow his wake and God can live in every family, with all five billion people of the world. Humankind had an earlier chance, as we know, right after World War II. That time, it was the national and world level, not even the family level, where England was in the mother’s role and position. America was Abel and France was Cain. If they became one and met the bridegroom-to-come, then the whole world could have been united overnight. This family type level of unity could have come and heaven on earth could have been achieved at that time. Seven years is what Father figured it would take. But it did not happen. They opposed the coming of Reverend Moon.

Father has been providing a ready explanation. Of all the countries, America was in the highest position in the whole world. It had experienced phenomenal success and was at its peak. Only forty years later did America come down. Why? The Christian world started under persecution. No matter how difficult it was, they reached the position to overcome the world base. They had that kind of course but God protected them and raised them up. After World War II, the whole world was in a unified position under those three countries. Why have we seen that the free world under the Christian leadership has come down in the past forty years? Satan is taking them down, diminishing them to the dungeon of hell. Why? Nobody so far has been able to explain. The Christian world was the bride’s base and foundation. After the creation, God has been taking the providential way. He invested hundreds of thousands of years, a long time making the bride position on the world level. That was established and completed after World War II. Those nations with a mission have to meet the Messiah. The Messiah is not a country leader or a powerful dictator, nor some kind of Olympic marathon champion. He doesn’t have anything, only zero, zero.

With Jesus it was the same. At that time, Judaism and the nation of Israel were eager to meet their Messiah. The Messiah appeared and he proclaimed himself. The people heard rumors. They went to check Jesus, to analyze and understand him. He was an illegitimate child. He had no father! At that time, the Israel law authorized the stoning to death of women who committed adultery. Rumors spread all over the country, “Jesus was born as the result of illicit love. No matter how famous he is, how can he possibly be the Messiah?” The Israelites paid so much sacrifice to receive the Messiah, during forty years. His coming had that kind of value. But after he came, even the girls surrounding Jesus didn’t want to marry him. It was a miserable situation.

Compare the present with 2,000 years ago. Judaism now says Jesus was a heretic and that he was not the Messiah. Among the Israelites, only ten percent are Christian. After 2,000 years they feel that way so how could those who were contemporaries of Jesus believe in him? The Messiah was supposed to be Israel’s king. First, Cain and Abel should have welcomed Jesus’ position. Did the leader of the Israelites do that? The Old Testament taught that Elijah would come down to the earth before the Messiah appeared. Elijah was expected to descend from the sky. All the religious believers believed in that kind of concept. Think about it. Elijah was to descend from the heavens to the earth. Elijah didn’t appear like that. Jesus’ disciples went out and preached everywhere and then John the Baptist’s disciples asked them, “You say that your teacher is the Messiah, but Malachi has written that before the Messiah appears we will see Elijah. Elijah hasn’t appeared, so how can you say that your teacher is the Messiah?” Every time they rejected Jesus’ disciples, spitting on them.

We see the same situation today. Now at the time of the Second Advent, all the Christian world is believing and expecting to see Jesus coming back to the earth from the sky. They have the same concept as those in the past. They are expecting a king of earthly power, a man of absolute power. Satan cannot stand in front of that kind of Messiah. Think about it. That’s like indemnity. The Old Testament disappeared. In this time, success will come in the same way. Jesus did not appear on the clouds, descending to the earth. Just as John the Baptist came in the role of Elijah, if John the Baptist had followed Jesus absolutely, then the country could have followed and the whole nation would have been quickly connected and dedicated themselves. No problem.

The situation surrounding Father has the same meaning. Only one man appeared with no foundation. Korea had no foundation at that time, only one man. There were many churches making preparation. For what? The whole Christian world was making preparation for the Second Advent. Who is the Second Advent? The Messiah, Reverend Moon. Those three nations were like the three wise men at Jesus’ time who brought gifts. Those three visited me, saying, “All countries, all the world is dedicated to you. Please do your will freely.” Can they do that? Is that an easy way or difficult way? American people like to say, “Easy way.” Those three wise men who bowed down and represented all mankind, was that the easy way or difficult way? Nobody was treated the same way that Father was when he came here.

After forty years, no matter how much people opposed Reverend Moon, they did not tear him down. Now all around the world, those who made proclamations against him crashed down. Nothing can stand before the teachings of Reverend Moon. People everywhere recognize this. Look at the people in the former Soviet Union. Many leaders on the national level are receiving the four days training program. They are being completely won over and are turning around completely from their former ways. They denied God before, but now they are receiving and believing in God. They are following behind Reverend Moon. Think about that. This truth has already completely covered the world. America, representing one side of the world, has been standing in the God-centered position and is now against me. The other side, formerly the side which denied God, is welcoming Reverend Moon. Which side will take the upper position? America was first, but is now lost.

In the time of Jesus’ crucifixion, there was a thief on the left side and thief on the right. One side represented the communist world, the other side represented the free world. The Islam world was represented by Barabbas’. The time of the Second Coming is the time to unify those three. Isn’t that true? At that time, the three thieves represented the world foundation. Jesus was not able to make completion in his time. In these Last Days, we have to make the completion. God wants to see the re-creation starting point. Do you understand? Father did it through the organizations he founded. The Federation for World Peace and also through the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace. The two organizations represent body and mind respectively. The Federation for World Peace represents the political world. Those two combine with Reverend Moon at the center. It is as if the position of mind and body are connecting. Also the communist world, Christian world and Muslim world were brought together on April 10, 1992. Eight country leaders from Islam came together and were blessed by Father. This is making a new order. Communist world members, Islam world members, and free world members were together embracing at that place. That means the condition was fulfilled which was established at the time of Jesus on the cross. At this time those thieves disappeared. After that, the unified world is starting.

To become the Lord of Second Advent is to continue to do what Jesus did and make the free world and communist world come into unity and harmony. That was Jesus’ mission. One side is plus and one is minus. Satan is denying the harmony between these two sides. Now Father must bring these two worlds into unity. The situation in Korea is the same. North Korea and South Korea are divided. South Korea the free side should be the plus. The communist world should be the minus. Between the Israelites and Arabs-the Arabs think they are the plus. This is on the religious base. God’s ideal is for one to become a plus and one to become a minus. There is no one in the whole world who can unite these two. No one except Reverend Moon. This is why Reverend Moon gave George Bush a proposal for how this could be done. But he did not listen and he is no longer in power.

Father told him, “We must have a model nation to play the model role to show after uniting these two worlds. And this is the way you must do it.” But Bush did not listen at all.

Jesus’ physical body was separated from his spirit body. In the same way, unity must be brought in Asia between the spiritual and physical world. Only Reverend Moon can do that. America and Asia are coming this way and they meet right where Korea is today. We know it is inevitable because Jesus lost his physical body in the East. That situation is now restored in the East. That’s why we say, “Today we are living in the ‘Pacific Era’.”

This is the realm of Christianity (drawn on board). They must become one with us. To unify is more or less Father’s entire work. Father must unite the inside and the outside, creating unity everywhere. Where is the world going to go? The answer is simple. The solution to the problems of the world and the new direction of the world is the family unit. When the family unit comes into this model, everything is completed. We don’t have to do anything more. The solutions to the ultimate problems of the world rest on the family unit. Father has already given us a very simple way to achieve this. We had many chances to achieve this on the national level before but they all failed. Now we are doing it through family restoration. Father has already achieved all the formulas to connect the different levels of the clan, world and cosmos. Therefore, we must do tribal messiahship. This is exactly what the world rests on. That will automatically indemnify the Old Testament Era, the New Testament Era, and the failures of both those eras. This is the time when we are in the first page of the Completed Testament Era. Its essence is family and tribal messiahship.

In tribal messiahship, which Father toiled so much to achieve, people can now partake in a very easy way. Even though the family is not united and opposes the Parents, Father still forgives them and lets them stand in the same position on this horizontal line. Any family that unites with Father, centering on their mother, can now achieve instant unity and instant Kingdom of Heaven. This is the formula that works.

Now check on yourself. Have your mind and body become united according to this formula of re-creation; compare your own mind and body. There is always a plus and minus concept. It is because the Creator has these two concepts. Mind is what, plus or minus? (Plus.) Body is what? (Minus.) But after the fall, the body came to take the plus position. Behind the unity of mind and body is the authority and power over the family, tribe, nation, world and cosmos. There appeared only one man in the Abel position, on God’s side. How can the plus and minus positions be used to restore the cosmos? The political world hits the religious world. Is that true? That is a problem. How can they unite? You didn’t find the Messiah. You cannot make a completion of your creation purpose without the Messiah. You have to absolutely understand that you need the Messiah, the True Parents.

True Parents means understanding the contents of the different positions. Please understand this. It is like being a doctor. This is a course where you must analyze everything. No matter how difficult it is, after hearing the Divine Principle you have to control your body with your mind. Otherwise you cannot stand in front of God. Do you understand? What about those of you in the back of the room? Yes or no? (Yes.) When you say “Yes,” it means “Jesus” in Korean.

How can I unify myself? This is the most central problem and the hardest homework for everybody on God’s side. Your enemy is your own body. The enemy’s kingdom is your body. It is the military site for your enemy. Do you understand? A woman’s body is her enemy and a man’s body is his enemy. Those bodies like Satan’s way, Satanic attitudes and satanic habits are ingrained in the body. Satan likes free sex. Sexual action is Satan’s ideal. That power breaks down God’s foundation. The physical body likes free sex. Those who follow that way are part of Satan’s brood.

You have to know yourself clearly. You are now restoring history going toward eternal life. How can you stop that satanic way and cut away? Push out Satan. Push your body out of the ring. Make a plus and minus unity and after that you will increase and make advancement. Using this formula you will occupy God centering on True Love. Connect with the subject up and down, and all will become one centered on True Love. The center root goes up and down but it has unchanging value. Man’s ambition is to get to that point, “I want to occupy God.”

No matter how absolute and great God is, God absolutely needs True Love. Which is more strong: God or True Love? Even though God is the absolute being, He absolutely needs True Love. You never knew that concept of God’s absolute True Love. God wants absolute love and obedience.

God’s children will become couples and marry. God teaches them, “You have to completely unify centering on True Love. Otherwise, I don’t like it.” That is how God teaches His children. Children ask, “Father, you teach us that we absolutely have to obey True Love, so how about you?” He says, “Of course, of course, me too.” God says, “I need partnership.” Do you understand? Father is a lonely guy. Does Reverend Moon have that True Love or not? No love power can appear alone. You cannot feel, imagine or act on that strong power. The eyeballs work in partnership. What kind of power creates such phenomena? Not just one, which would be phenomenon, but five senses, which is phenomena. That’s true. Right?

When Mother says, “I want to take your hand”, how wonderful it is. The vertical position comes first, then turning around and there is the horizontal position. This dance is the ideal contents course, with one upward motion and the next downward motion. The high level peak meets the lower level peak. The dance step moves fast and then slow and it is a good feeling. You have all ridden a roller coaster, haven’t you? It’s very exciting. How many degrees is the angle that the roller coaster goes up? It goes up and then drops down at almost a ninety degree angle! You scream when you fall, making that partnership most enjoyable. You laugh, when you go downhill centering on True Love. The action is enjoyable. Even God absolutely needs God’s True Love. No matter how mighty God’s position may appear without True Love He is not happy and has no power. No matter how famous Reverend Moon might be, no matter how much he stands here and talks about strength and expressing deep concepts, if he lacked True Love he would have no value. Isn’t that true?

Mother absolutely needs True Love. When this love disappears we see the emergence of people like feminists immediately taking place. They ask, “What made that kind of concept?” You need True Love. Is that true? You can connect your mind and body, by centering on True Love.

The quiet Oriental woman will come to control other women of the world. Why? In a village, everybody persecuted one woman. She is not bad. She has good characteristics and makes good action. She makes good result every day. But the surrounding women gather around her and say things and hit her. At last, God will say, “Why are you making that kind of action against this woman?” The surrounding women will be strongly pushed down, and the other one is protected and lifted up. She will be lifted up to the center to where all the others will have to follow her standard and attitude. “We have a model, we will follow her! Mansei!” That is a natural action. God takes that kind of attitude.

Reverend Moon is the same. The whole world, individual, family, tribal and nation-all together came against him at one time. They were shooting bullets and arrows everywhere. During the day, at night, through every season and for more than four decades they have been shooting at Reverend Moon. Yet Reverend Moon never disappeared. In fact, he just became bigger and bigger. The CIA cannot understand it and the KGB cannot understand it. They worked hard to analyze him and they found out that Father is not a bad man! In fact, he is a good man. Only good! All the nations of the world have come to understand. In fact, they are coming to discover that Reverend Moon is the number one good guy in the world. That’s true. Why? They see that Reverend Moon is only doing good everywhere. They ask, “Since Reverend Moon came to the United States, what has he done?” The answer is that he has spent much money for the sake of this country. He and his members have received a lot of persecution. They work hard and never take much rest wherever they go. Do you like that? Reverend Moon has been teaching all the time that you have to take the way of persecution. Go down! Go down. Why? Because you have to subjugate your physical body. Your physical body is Satan’s kingdom. It is the individual foundation for Satan to control everything, including the family, tribe, nation, world, spirit world and hell. Unless you change your physical body’s position, you cannot get into heaven. At the terminal point and last station, Satan will be waiting and say, “You will have to receive my permission, to get into heaven. It is given based on whether or not you passed the indemnity course formula way.” Satan learned this rule well. Do you understand?

Now that Father is teaching you clearly, will you learn and understand, or not? You will learn more than Satan! Think about how clever Satan is. After the fall he accused God for thousands and thousands of years. “God, You should stop Your action. You cannot progress until you solve this point.” Satan accuses God and God has to answer, “You are right.” That’s true. If you cannot go over that level of accusation and occupation by Satan you cannot go up. This is formula. It is a contract between God and Satan.

If you want to take Satan out from your family, children and your race, you have to know this formula. Unless you fulfill that contract, Satan will say, “No matter how famous a revival meeting leader you are and no matter if you are as famous as Reverend Moon. You belong behind me.” You will be hooked. This contents cannot be explained anywhere else. Occupying the right position, you must follow it, with no complaining.

Do you understand? I speak in broken English, because I am not an Englishman. How can you understand these contents? That is the question, isn’t that true? To understand the contents is the most important thing.

Father has explained the most important things and has not kept anything to himself. The dispensational course of restoration history is that of indemnity. The course of restoration is absolutely the indemnity course. Why? We are going the opposite way, the reverse way. The younger brother has to take the elder brother’s position. Is it easy or difficult to accomplish this? It is difficult. But it is a proud course because we must act like God. Otherwise we will not pass.

By the same token, unless you act as True Parents act, you cannot become true parents yourselves. I agree with you, if you don’t like indemnity. I don’t like indemnity either, but without understanding it and passing through this course, we don’t pass anything and we have no victory. We get a big zero, no grade at all, not even an F.

This whole world is directed by the relationship between plus and minus. The smaller one is in the position to sacrifice for the sake of the larger one. In other words, all mankind should offer themselves for the sake of God. Look at the food chain where the smaller fish are eaten by the bigger fish. The bigger fish may then get eaten by an eagle. A fox may eat the eagle, then a tiger may eat the fox. As they go up in the food chain, they come closer to God and everything is fair and balanced. Look at the sardines and the small fish and the millions and millions of eggs they lay. Most of them get eaten up by the bigger fish. But the tiger and the lion can only have one cub every two or three years.

The tiger feeds only in the middle of the night. He would eat more than necessary, if he ate in the daytime. Many other animals come out to eat, including the deer, at dawn. They do not have to worry about meeting the tiger and lion, at that time. The tiger eats in the middle of the night and must run miles before he can get his prey. Do you know how difficult it is for the tiger to get his meal? He has to work very hard for every meal, whereas the deer wakes up early with the sun and goes to bed when it gets dark. In the daytime, they graze and move around and enjoy life. They have big ears that can detect the slightest sounds of warning. The same is true of the rabbit. The rabbit may protest, “God, why did You make me so vulnerable? I am the prey of almost everybody. The tiger is after me, the fox is after me, even the raccoon is after me.” God will spank the rabbit and say, “That may be, but I gave you those big ears, didn’t I? Whenever the enemy approaches you, you can hear him coming and you can flee.”

All the creatures are like that. Animals with the longer legs are those who have to be able to run away fast from their enemies. What about the white people? They must have done something wrong so they fled to the North Pole, where they became white. White people must have originated close to the North Pole, isn’t that true? Look at the polar bear. It is totally white. The white people love blood. They use weapons and kill animals and people, so they have to flee all the time. Actually, Christianity prospered on this foundation. There was a lot of plundering and pirating.

This way is how the Japanese walk, but don’t laugh at them because they are proud. They are honest people. America, France and England really have little to be proud of. Much of what they have, they took from somebody else. Just like women who are tall but want to have even longer legs, so they wear high heels. Everything in a museum comes from having been plundered. The white people didn’t produce anything themselves. Look at the museum in London. Were those things presented to the English people, or didn’t the English people just take all those things and put them in their museum? They have taken things and that is what robbers, swindlers and cheats do. Isn’t that true?

What about this very country of the United States, whose country is this truly? Is it the country of the white people or of the Oriental natives? You have to know that Oriental people were the original settlers in this country. You have to know this history and make it clear. That is the indemnity way. First the Western world came in to occupy this country and now you have to receive the same treatment. Now you experience the opposite side. This is the natural way, the law of cycles, evolving law or rolling law. Sometimes within the cycle it goes high and sometimes low. It is not high or low all the time. Oriental people are not low all the time. Look at those small Japanese people. They are occupying the world’s economic power. Who gave them that kind of power? The Japanese people may think they did it, but God gave that grace and power.

Reverend Moon is called the terrible dictator. Everybody talks about him. The white people don’t want to hear it. “Why does he say those kinds of things? We don’t like that.” But no matter if you don’t like it, it is the natural phenomenon leading God’s concept. If you don’t go in God’s direction, you are immediately diminished and you go down to hell. You must then take the way of repentance. You white people! Wake up. Look at heaven and God. Otherwise there is no hope. Darkness will come more and more, day after day, year after year. America will become dark like the dungeon of hell. You white people cannot escape that.

Father has been here in America for twenty-one years, investing everything to extend the hands of salvation, trying to save America. You need to save yourselves. I have been here for twenty-one years. What could America have become today, if you had understood this law of indemnity twenty years ago, and had carried it out? But they didn’t listen and they didn’t understand. Did we have to wait for America to become like this in twenty years? God cannot exist alone either. He needs His object of love. Please understand this indemnity formula of absolute plus and minus making unity and creating higher and higher unity. This is the formula course, reaching at last to God and occupying God. God said, “I am the beginning and I am the end.” Do you understand? God is Alpha and Omega.

Now we understand restoration by indemnity. We must understand that what Father has been teaching has been this principle. No matter how difficult the situation is, you absolutely have to follow and obey Reverend Moon. Otherwise you cannot make that equal partnership centered on True Love. Subject and object must be combined in one place and connect with True Love at that time. Otherwise there is no way. “No way” means that it will forever despair. True Love centering on God is absolute. Absolute means forever. God is a plus True Love center. Humankind is a minus True Love center. The two combined into one makes one equal partnership centering on True Love. That connecting point is the unification place. It represents the mind’s side and body’s side. They cannot then separate. God is the ultimate eternal Being, the opposite partner of humankind, centering on True Love. Forever. It is a reasonable conclusion that humankind will forever be united with God centering on True Love. How wonderful this is. Centering on what? True Love. Spirit world is full of the concept of True Love. In spirit world you are sensitive and can experience True Love with your five senses. After that you pass into heaven. After getting into heaven you can catch everything. It is the ideal living environment. You don’t know how wonderful that is. Father knows well. How awesome that place is! Your imagination cannot measure that kind of heaven. It is big, big, big! The biggest words cannot contain that concept which stretches for thousands and thousands of miles. No matter how far away he may be, if I call for somebody I want to hear from, he would immediately be able to come to me. Why? We are enabled to travel with great speed throughout heaven, because of love. The fastest speed in all the universe is with True Love. Do you understand? Time or space are not a problem. Things can happen or move immediately. Even if only one word is said, somebody can immediately appear in reality. So the person of the highest love can do everything. It depends on your love level, how much love you have. That is like God centered love. Comparing ourselves, what is our percentage of love? Are you a high percent guy or low percent guy? Every time you want to meet with someone, it is no problem. Thousands of people can gather together, at one time. You can see that center love and want to touch it and you can participate. You will automatically be set up, by desiring it. Your imagination can travel freely.

Father is teaching you, and if you follow, you will go to that level. You can control everything. That is how valuable it is. Nothing can compare to it. Do you want to attempt to get to that kind of place, or not? Yes, absolutely? Absolutely means you have to become an absolute being yourself. Absolutely means completely one. Have you achieved that position or not? That’s the problem. The mind is at a low level too. The original mind occupies the perfection position. Automatically, original mind has the best love power to lead the body. You have to pray, if you want to reach that powerful position. Not play but pray. Pray to God. Do you think, “I want to play, have fun, go dancing. Ha-ha-ha!” That won’t work. You have to have tearful and many prayers. You are Moonies. Satan’s world made up that name. But you are Moonies, right? That means you are like Reverend Moon. Reverend Moon’s brood, right? The True Love race. That brood is the so-called True Love race and tribe. Tribe means race. The True Love race cannot be occupied by Satan. You are free absolutely in Satan’s world. Satan’s world is going down to the dungeon of hell. That gate is automatically open there and it is very crowded. Going there and stepping down, Satan is there pushing people down. The doors are open there and you can freely go inside. You know that. But the high-level, victorious True Love guy is going to get into heaven and meeting no obstacles. There will be no barriers, it is just free. Do you want to follow behind Father and go there? Can you complain all the time about the hard work and the persecution you have to go through? No, you just have to say, “I want to follow Father.” The time for you to train is now, in this world. Otherwise there is no way. You must be well trained.

Now you are leading the soldiers who are going one day all over the world without problem. Is that true? Especially Blessed couples. A Blessed couple will have lower value without Reverend Moon. There will be no way, no success. Your way will become dark and confused, if you don’t follow Reverend Moon. Father went to God and said, “You have to teach me everything!!” We must do the same to Father. That’s true. Jacob wrestled with the angel and it was the same thing. The angel hit him so hard that it dislocated his hip bone, but still Jacob held on and demanded the blessing. The angel gave up, after that.

Gathering here, you are immediately blessed. That is a problem. Your mind is making that kind of decision. You must decide, “No matter how difficult the circumstances are that surround me, I will overcome them. No problem.” Which one is it: “No problem”, or “Yes problem”? There are many “Yes problem” guys gathered here. I don’t want to see that kind of attitude and neither does God. That means we must repent at this time. That means every couple here must repent.

You see that Father is getting older and older. And I am going up and up. What about you? You have also been going up, up and up? How much have you been elevated in spirit since you first joined the Unification Church? Have you forgotten everything else except your forward march toward God? Have you gone down or up since you became associated with the Unification Church? (UP!) Have you really been going up, after ten years of membership? I say down! (UP!) Reverend Moon has been going up more and more, all the way to the highest mountain peaks of the Himalayas. You must go over the peaks because you are following that same course. Your course is not as high, but you are going up in the same way, climbing your own mountain. You must continue climbing all the time, going over and over and paying your indemnity. You must climb your own indemnity hill which is waiting for you. That is the teaching of the Divine Principle. That is your five percent portion of responsibility in fulfilling your mission. God cannot help there. It is your mission. It is like God’s own restoration course, when you complete your own mission, going that kind of hard way.

So you understand that power. Every morning and every evening you have to seek it. Bow down and pray, “Please God, help me, I have to climb that hill. I need True Parents’ help too.” The only leaders you need in this are God and True Parents. There are not two formulas or two ways to get there. There is absolutely only one, not two. This is true for everybody. Everybody has to follow that formula. God doesn’t want exceptions to this indemnity way. There are no exceptions. Everybody is included and God doesn’t want to hear “But.”

Who is the plus and who is the minus between True Parents and Blessed couples, according to this law of re-creation? True Parents are the plus. Then together we will form a bigger minus in front of the bigger plus God. We all want to rise to a high position in the world, don’t we? From the family, we want to rise to the national level, the world and cosmic level and go all the way to God. This is true not only here, but after that, we want to do the same thing in spirit world. We will be able to see clearly that we must rise up like that in spirit world, but we will not be able to. The step we must take is clearly visible but it is very difficult to take that step once we have gone to spirit world. Therefore, this is a serious matter. Now is the time, we must do these things today.

We need to be taught the right way. Who are our teachers? Our Parents, a king or school-teachers? God sent the Messiah to teach all mankind. He is the absolute plus guy, sent to the world which should take the absolute minus position before him. We want to become absolute minus so that we can occupy God. The only way to go about this is through True Love. There is no other way. A truly loving husband will take a strand of his beloved wife’s hair and cherish that. God feels the same way towards us. I gave an early Blessed woman a handkerchief, one day a long time ago. For thirty years until it was ragged and almost falling apart, she kept that handkerchief in her bosom close to her heart. I was deeply impressed with her dedication and her love.

It is Father’s characteristic to want to become friends with people wherever he goes. The same is true with God. God needs friends too. Father wants to make himself available as a friend among the members, because of that. You should do the same. You should become friends to everybody. We have to work very hard to become friends with God. When Father talks in a sweet, small voice to his son or daughter, Mother is not jealous. Mother is only curious about what is so important. In the same way, sons, daughters and parents become so close to each other that they become like friends. That is good to see.

Why does the watch move so fast? What do you think? This is the last chance for us to observe and learn this precious knowledge. Don’t you think that the ticking of each second is therefore precious? You are sitting out there thinking, “I’m so hungry, why does Father talk so long?” Are you complaining like that? [No?]

Do you understand this concept? We start with God and we go back to God. God is the main subject. That is like the mind’s position. Owner and guest become combined into one; that kind of meaning. I want to become God’s partner. We cannot separate, centering on True Love. Father and children cannot separate either. No power can change this relationship. When couples are centered on True Love, nothing can separate them. This is the ideal motivation or formula. How wonderful is this concept! Think about children saying, “Our parents are at such a high level. Too high a level. We cannot look at them!” That’s the truth. No matter how absolute God is, if He cannot find His partnership with human beings, He will not be able to find His own True Love.

I don’t know. You know more than me. You are younger, Father is an older guy! My head forgets things and I forget English vocabulary. Sometimes it is good to forget concepts. You will forget concepts you have now, when you get old.

If Father raises his right hand, which hand will you raise? (Right!) Maybe your left hand will complain, at that time. Maybe you can raise both hands clasped together. When Father raises your right hand, your left hand will come along. Suppose Father makes a loud growling sound, what would you do? GRRRMMMMMM. Make the same sound! GRRRRRRMMM. (Applause) We need to become one with Father, but the most important thing to understand is what it is that makes us become one. We are indeed one.

Now I will give you some excerpts of the things I said the other day to the Unification Theological Seminary graduates. First, centering on God, our first love is the love as sons and daughters. Second, we love as brothers and sisters. Third, we love as husband and wife. Fourth, we love as parents. Those are the attributes of the love of God. Where do these emotions and loves come from? They did not spring from ourselves alone but came from God.

The second type of love among brothers and sisters is not mentioned in the Divine Principle, but it should have been. It was omitted but we should put it in. We read in the Divine Principle about the love of children, couples and parents, but we also should include the love of brothers and sisters. Love as sons and daughters and love as brothers and sisters is almost the same, but they are distinct. We can distinguish between the two types of love. The question is, what kind of perfection of love is required for the children’s level of love? What is perfected child’s love? What is the perfection of love among brothers and sisters? What about couples? Should these four different categories of love be manifested in four different ways or in only one way? What would connect them if they were to be treated separately? These are questions we can ask.

The answer is, they should be one. This is the four position foundation. At the bottom is the children’s position. On the sides are two separated positions, representing spirit and body. At the top is God’s position, in which the two are united, while on the sides the two are separate. We have to grow up by ourselves, each person individually. As we grow from infancy to childhood, through all the levels of schooling, the center of our life is parents. Father is talking about Adam’s family at this point, because there were only two people in the whole universe at that time-Adam and Eve. There were only those two as children, and there were only those two as brother and sister, wife and husband, and as parents. Both Adam and Eve, man and woman, must become perfected as individuals, as a boy and a girl and as a brother and a sister. Adam must become perfected as a husband and as a father. Likewise, the woman had to become perfected as a daughter, sister, wife and mother.

What is the level of perfection in True Love? That is the question. Where do these two loves meet? Where do the vertical parental love and the horizontal children’s love intersect within Adam and Eve?

Adam, the man, must travel this way, while Eve, the woman, must travel this way to God. This is because she is also a spouse to God. Therefore, she also has to grow from this point. The man grows in the easterly direction and the woman grows in the westerly direction. That is the feminine direction. This is why Western civilization is in the position of bride, the bride’s cultural background. It is the bride’s culture. The East is the culture of the bridegroom. And when the bride gets married, she has to completely inherit the philosophy of the bridegroom’s culture.

Why is the man’s direction eastward? Because that is where the sun rises. Thus the religious cultures all began in the East, not the West. The East represents the mind culture. That is why many saints appeared from the Oriental region.

Adam, the man, must travel this way, while Eve, the woman, must travel this way to God. This is because she is also a spouse to God. Therefore, she also has to grow from this point. The man grows in the easterly direction and the woman grows in the westerly direction. That is the feminine direction. This is why Western civilization is in the position of bride; it is the bride’s cultural background, the bride culture. The East is the culture of the bridegroom. When the bride gets married, she has to completely inherit the philosophy of the bridegroom’s culture.

Why is the man’s direction eastward? That is where the sun rises. Thus the religious cultures all began in the East and not the West. The East represents the mind culture. That is why many saints appeared from the Oriental region. The woman was not born for her own sake, nor does she get married for her own sake, correct? The woman is born for the sake of man and man is born for the sake of woman. This is such a simple truth, yet nobody for the past hundreds of millions of years has been able to alter this truth. So what is most important for man? Is it himself or perhaps another man or is it a woman? Is the absolute need for a man another man or a woman? I say it is another man! (Woman!) Man, man! Homosexuals say that man needs another man. Lesbians say that woman needs another woman. Those people have a different concept from the original purpose of creation and they are leading themselves into hell.

This is the simple truth, yet most people don’t know it. Why was woman born? Many famous women say, “I was born to please myself for my own purposes.” Think about that. That is what Satan’s brood says. What woman was born for the sake of? Man. What man was born for the sake of? Woman! True Love connects everything and creates the ideal embrace. There, you can find the most high place here, the most low place here, the most deep place, the most shallow place. It connects all those points. Everything is connected, reaching everywhere. On the opposite side is Satan. True Love can occupy people completely and nobody complains. Isn’t that right? You Blessed people can understand this well. When you are loving your spouse, you want to embrace with more and more strength. You completely occupy one another, crushing each other. No matter how strong you love, you want to be even more and more strong. (Laughter)

That’s true! Have you experienced that? You Blessed couples must know what I am talking about. No matter how strong your expression of love, it doesn’t feel painful. The power of love is stronger than any pain. How happy you feel! At that time, you make sounds, like “Oh, ah, Ahh!” and you feel like you are being lifted up like a helicopter. True Love has that kind of power. Zigzagging, no problem, going this way, that way, horizontally, vertically, no problem where ever you go. Rolling around, going everywhere, you both feel so happy, and no complaint. You act that way in your love action. Father, Reverend Moon, that religious leader, is talking about lovemaking? That kind of concept is appropriate for the leader of the Unification Church? At that time, your five spiritual senses are open, connecting, inhaling, exhaling. Your spirit body is centered on True Love, making that kind of love action between woman and man. Who created that? So enjoyable! It is like going beyond all the boundaries. That kind of ideal world is what everybody wants to have. Do you like that?

This means that once the special parts of woman and man, their sexual parts, are connected through love, that man and woman can never be separated throughout their whole lifetime. That is the purpose. Grandparents who live like that are living according to the ideal way. That is the family system. The parents go the same way, your couple goes the same way. Once you have made unity, you are connected forever. You cannot separate. That is the ideal, True Love standard. Do you understand this clearly? The grandpa looks at the grandma and feels pleasure to see her. No matter how old they become, they want to express their love. The younger couples do the same thing. That is a joyful, grateful atmosphere. When your parents and grandparents live like that, your couple feels admiration: “My great parents! You are our standard. We want to follow in your footsteps.” First the grandparents live like that, then the parents, and ultimately the children. When we are surrounded by such a family, then that is what is called heaven. Is that true? You cannot separate. Grandpa is not ever going to separate from Grandma or from the rest of the family. Of course, the parents will always be together and love the children. Of course, the children will always know they are loved. When that kind of relationship is experienced, what a wonderful family you have!

What about the American family system? Many times the American grandparents are not even welcome to visit the homes of their grandchildren, no matter how rich or well-off the grandchildren may be. They always have to call first and ask, “May we come and visit your home today?” Only after calling first are they going to be welcomed. That is the normal way for American families. Think about it. What if the husband had to call his wife on the phone before he could make love to her? They just get into the bed and lie under the same blanket. Then they just reach over to each other and begin to make love action. That is okay. Every time it is okay. This is the couple’s mission, isn’t that true? Can one or the other say all the time, “Oh, I’m too tired. I don’t want to.” No, you cannot say that. Your sexual organs are not your own. The owner of the woman’s organ is the man. The owner of the man’s organ is the woman. Can you deny that? Of course not.

If a woman is always analyzing her husband, “How much are his mind and body united?” and if the husband is always analyzing his wife, that attitude will bring about breakdown in your relationship, and your family system will decline. The owner is absolutely one, not two. This is the ideal Unification home system. Do you like that or not? Yes? Yes?

So after they are born, the boy and girl separate and go their different course. Eventually the boy becomes mature and perfected as a man. The girl grows to perfection as a woman. This is the textbook course. Adam and Eve are first brother and sister. Until now we did not understand this textbook model. The parents love them, but the brother and sister add their portion of love on top of that. God loves her, but the brother adds his portion of love on top of the parents’ love toward his sister. They were one but they were separated. That’s a greater love because there is the added element of love here. This love combined together is greater than just the parents’ love. Parents love the daughter, but the son adds his portion of love on top of that.

Even though God and parents love her the best, he will add the brotherly love towards the sister, on top of God’s love. They grow through middle school, high school, and to college, then eventually they know that their goal is to meet the other. In other words, man’s world is not his world alone. His world is to seek the other side, the world of woman. And the same is true for woman.

For a man to get a Ph.D. degree means you have to study hard and get recognition from the school. That was for the sake of his parents and at the same time for his wife. For a woman, it was for her parents and for her husband. Until now we didn’t know this. We thought we gained a degree for ourselves. For oneself alone. That is wrong.

By the time he or she finishes the Ph.D., they will fully understand the reason they did that was for the sake of the other person here. She studied and got her Ph.D., not for herself but for her parents and her spouse. Repeating again, the reason that she went through her courses for her Ph.D. was not for her sake at all. This has nothing to do with her pursuing the school. It is for the sake of parents, it is for the sake of husband, and it is for the sake of the forthcoming children, that they can have good children. The sons and daughters will be happy to have such well-educated parents, loving each other.

What about the world? The world today does not operate according to this principle. Many people seek status and title in vain. How can you compare True Love with any degree or title? Does a college degree have life? Does it have any ideal within? Does it have something in common with everybody? No, it is his or her own, at best.

When we become true parents, we are free to go anywhere. There are no boundaries anywhere. Wherever we go we can pass freely through. There are no limits of time and space. This is true now and it will be true two hundred years from now. The most valuable, number one treasure is True Love. Do you understand? True Love here in the Unification Church is what makes us different.

By the time he reaches here, he realizes that he absolutely needs somebody. That somebody is her. If God thought what the man needed was another wonderful man, then He would have created a brother for him, instead of a wife. Partnership means absolutely, only one, not two or more. Certainly that means no free sex! Free sex means a person could have a different partner every night, throughout the year, 360 different partners. That is despicable. Even animals, so-called beasts, have better discipline than man. They abide by the laws of creation. Do some species of animals change the laws in regard to mating? They never do. Can’t you say then that the human being who does have multiple sexual partners is lower than the animals?

God has allowed AIDS to prevail in the world at this time because it creates a lot of fear in people which keeps them from being so promiscuous. Do Unification Church people love AIDS? Absolutely not. It is something we absolutely and forever abhor. And we are proud that we do. We are proud of our attitude toward the purity of man and woman. Think about how precious our pure couples are in this world. When man and woman combine as a couple, you have to think about your purity. Pure love, pure woman and pure man connect their bodies in love, combine and complete the unification base. From there you bear children. How very pure that is, how beautiful. We say, “I want to bear a child that is even more pure than the children God made in the Garden of Eden, Adam and Eve.” How wonderful that concept is. How wonderful Unificationists’ blood is. It is not dirty, only pure. Do you like pure? Purification and Unification sound similar. They are cousin words, related words.

By the time Adam grew up, he had observed a lot of animals and other aspects of nature. He saw the deer romping around and coming together to mate, as well as the other animals, large and small. He came to realize that he, too, needed somebody as his own partner. He could look at Eve. You know, the horses jump around, but Eve just walked around, not so excited. Does a man have a monthly menstrual cycle, or not? What about a woman? Girls as young as twelve or thirteen begin that cycle, right? As they grow, they develop in the bosom and their hips become wider. Likewise, their monthly cycle causes the bloody color to appear. Her cheeks become the color of peaches. Each animal seeks his own mate by smelling the air, as well as by appearance. So to Adam, it became very obvious that Eve was the mate for him.

Eve herself was the first one to sense that change, and she felt that Adam was kind of dumb because he didn’t notice things so quickly. The archangel took notice first, before Adam. The point is that Eve was in the position to notice the difference first. Can you understand that? It’s not man, it is woman. What do you observe in young people today? Do boys spend a lot of time looking at themselves in front of the mirror, fixing their hair and doing all those fussy things? Isn’t it girls who start doing that first? Girls pay more attention to how they look than boys. The woman, then, is the person in question, the potential problem. Is the flower the instigator, or the bees? Which causes the action? Do the butterflies and bees come because the flowers bloom, or does the flower bloom because of the butterflies? We know the answer; the flower is the one that makes the action begin. The flower makes the problem. Once that flower blooms, it is surrounded by the bees and butterflies, coming down to gather the pollen.

It is the same with woman. You are the one making the problem. Be careful! The love leader is man. Why is that? Man is representative of God. Why? Man has the child’s seed. He has ownership. Do you understand? He represents God. American women have to learn this concept. Here you say, “Women first,” but that is wrong. The first one God created was Adam. No matter how proud the woman’s side may be, still she is the second one! Isn’t that true? That is natural law. Is that true or not? Women, listen to me clearly, especially you American women. Was the man first or the woman? Which one? I say woman! (Laughter) No matter how much you try to oppose the idea, the first human was a man. You have to follow that truth. Do you American women understand this? Once you understand the truth, you will be free anywhere you go. You are no longer bound by ignorance or falsehood but are free.

All the disorderliness in the world tells us that something is wrong, but there has been no textbook, no standard, no criteria by which to determine what is wrong. Now we have the textbook. Who is the leader of love, man or woman? Who initiates? It is because he contains the children’s seed. The woman’s body is always in the process of preparation to receive that seed. Then when the owner of the seed, the man, visits and they combine into one, that is what we call marriage. Wedding time is the time of marriage. Do you want to have that kind of time, or not? The central point of the exchange between man and woman is marriage. The man occupies the woman’s world, and the woman occupies the man’s world. Both need that place, that position of absolute unification. They will absolutely never separate, because of True Love power. They have forever power. Their five senses combine together, both their spiritual and their physical senses. The woman’s physical and spiritual senses become completely centered on True Love, so that they are one. The sounds they make in the action of love are different. The man makes a deep and strong sound, while the woman makes a higher sound. That is a base of harmony.

Man is usually taller than woman. Think about how it would be if things were reversed, and the man was short and the woman was tall. God is a great scientist and He created us so that we could be well-balanced as couples. Man’s voice is deep and bass, while the woman is high and soprano. Together they make harmony, and they do not clash. The cycles of nature show us this harmony. The wind blows from areas of high pressure to low pressure. We inhale the air and have high pressure inside, then we exhale it and have low pressure inside. From the high mountain, the waters flow down to the valley. These things illustrate the partnerships that are everywhere in the universe. This revolving, cyclical action is everywhere.

While Adam and Eve were growing up, they played together but Adam was more rough. He liked to climb into the lion’s den and get on top of his head, or ride the fastest horse. Every time he did something like that, Eve would feel shocked. She didn’t feel comfortable doing those things. She worried about him getting hurt. She would stay behind then and have conversations with the archangel, which ultimately led to the fall. The whole point here is that woman has that potential. Woman always has that potential.

We could draw this circle which looks very big, but that is only half of the world. This is the right hemisphere, and that is the left hemisphere. Imagine a man walking down the street hand in hand with another man. That is strange looking, isn’t it? But when a man and woman are walking down the street that is natural. In fact, Unification Church couples should inspire people to applaud when they walk down the street. They would say, “Oh, how wonderful to see that kind of ideal appearing in this world!” The worst thing is when women say, “That is such a handsome man. How can I entice him away from her?” Or, for a man to say the same thing about a woman. The worst offender in this sort of thing is the woman. Women should not behave like a fox lying in wait to capture its prey.

Who is more likely to sell his or her body in the street, man or woman? Of course, the man who patronizes her is just as bad, but who began it? The woman.

What is marriage? Marriage is the bringing together into unity that which was separated before. The two hemispheres which were previously separated come together in marriage. Also, where do the upper and lower hemispheres meet? That, too, is a very important question. How to unite these two is the question now. The frontal arc and rear arc must come into unity. When all these are united, where does that unification take place? That is the essence of the question now. We must understand that the upper and lower must become one, and centering on that line, the left and right must become one, as well as front and rear. The whole thing must have a meeting point.

When both take their whole life into perspective, they come to realize, “Oh, this is where we are supposed to end up. We are supposed to meet with each other.” Where do man and woman become united? Is it by kissing each other? Where do they ultimately join together? This is not a laughing matter, but they start by kissing and then after that, the man will stumble onto the woman’s bosom, and then move on to the lower parts. Those are the three stages. Isn’t it true, according to biology? Once the lips are kissed, they become stimulated and then the breasts are stimulated. Also for man, since he does not have breasts, the stimulation goes straight down to his sexual organ, skipping a step. Immediately he becomes prepared. This makes the point about who must control love. It is man. Who is slower in responding? Of course, woman responds far more slowly. Is that true? I don’t know. You couples experience this every day, so you know better than I. I am asking you. How about that? Is it true that woman is slower in responding? Yes or no?

In cooking rice, you have to heat the pan before the rice can start to boil, not the other way around. The woman is like the pan. She has to heat up first. Father is teaching the men. When you start kissing, you are already excited and want to move fast, right away. But you shouldn’t do that. You have to take time and prepare her, going all around her body. You have to cause her whole body to blush first. Why are you laughing! I am teaching the original way of True Love. True sex education, right? Then the woman relaxes her whole body. Then she becomes the receptacle, ready to receive the man fully. Even though you close your eyes, you see everything rosy, like a dream color. Nothing else matters to you at that time. This is the way you should engage in love. Wouldn’t all of you sisters like to have that kind of husband? You very cute sister here, would you? Yes. Everyone says yes. Any woman wants to have that kind of husband.

Who is the model? The husband and wife become the model for all the children who will come into existence through them. After becoming perfected as a child, as a brother or sister, as a husband and wife, where do they meet? How do they inherit all the properties of God?

When God completed the creation, he felt happy and contented. A couple should feel that way, too, when they give birth to a baby. They must feel as happy and contented as God was when He brought Adam and Eve into the world. Even though we cannot create our children in just the same way as God created our first ancestors, God has given us all the properties or attributes for perfection because God wanted to share with His children, with all of us, the right to create our own offspring in this way. Therefore, we are creators of our own children, who are in the image of God.

The parents are always the pattern, the model. They had to become perfected as son and daughter to God, then perfected as brother and sister. As they grew up, they became perfected as husband and wife, eventually becoming parents by giving birth to perfect children. Those children will follow exactly the same pattern as their parents. Therefore, the conclusion is that parents are the pattern. Why is it so sad to see an orphan? We say, “He is so sad, and I am sad to see him.” It is because that orphan does not have anything to inherit from his parents. He doesn’t have parents to inherit from. We see in the secular world, too, that someone may be very rich, having billions of dollars, or someone else may be a world-renowned scholar, but if such a person doesn’t have a wife, then everybody else will feel sorry for him. Why is that? It is because of this formula. He has a serious lacking, a deficiency which is very sad.

The position of children becomes added to the position of brother and sister. Together that adds on to the position of husband and wife. On this base, they can stand as perfected parents giving birth to a child. The question is, in the American family system, is there that kind of brother and sister feeling? Many children feel they don’t even need their parents, but they become isolated from True Love in that way. Families are fragmented, and the individual doesn’t care about anyone anymore, except perhaps his or her spouse. That vertical line concept has to be made straight. Otherwise, how can they connect with the top point; how can up and down be connected with one line? The parents’ position is the vertical line. The husband and wife relationship is on the horizontal line. American people think they only need to be a couple, and no other relationship. They greet each other with a handshake, representing the horizontal world. But along with the horizontal, they also need the vertical way. When Oriental people greet one another, they bow, right? That represents the vertical way. Your body becomes small and low when you bow down.

In Western culture, people write from the left side of the paper to the right. The Oriental way is up and down, moving from right to left. When the Oriental person beckons to someone, he does it this way with his palms down. The Western person does it like this with his palms up, which looks like he is saying “I want to receive something from you.” All minds follow the natural world, this kind of direction. This is very interesting. Nobody could plan these things.

Actually, when you look at man and woman and take love out of the picture, there is nothing that could bring them into unity. They are so different. The woman wants to go after one thing, while the man has another interest. It is impossible for man and woman to unite except through love. If it weren’t for those love organs in your body, how do you suppose you could unite with your husband or wife? Isn’t this true? It just so happened that those precious organs are the only means by which we can come into perfect unity. You have to always remember that your sexual part is your True Love palace, your True Life palace, your True Lineage palace. That is why it is your most important part. It is the point where God and man come into unity. That is the crux, the core point, of the universe.

(Father draws on the board.) God is here, and He is watching Adam and Eve grow. He feels Himself in the child’s position. Then He experiences their feelings in the position of brother and sister, then as husband and wife, and finally as the parent Himself. God experiences all these, just like Adam and Eve. As His children grow, God also experiences growth. You see here the couple now stands having intact the perfection of the children’s love, the perfection of the brother and sister love, and the perfection of the spouse’s love, but in this order. The single line represents the children’s love. They go towards this way, in that order. Here you notice there is a double line because God is there too. Their mind side and body side unite into one and connect with True Love. They analyze and combine with one place making the completed unification settlement.

Where does it combine? The upper sphere comes down this way, as you can see. The lower sphere goes up this way. The right sphere goes this way, the left sphere goes this way. And the frontal sphere goes this way, while the rear sphere goes this way. All meet in one place. So the love of children, love of brothers and sisters, love of husband and wife all meet together; this way and this way and this way also. All meet here. Then in one moment, they explode. Centering on what? Centering on True Love.

Since love divided from here, now it meets again here. Man and woman divided here, meet again here spiritually, divide physically here, and meet here physically. Then the mind and body side combine into one by True Love. When the True Love connecting place has been achieved, God can exclaim, “My children are now perfected. My brotherhood has been completed. My couples have been completed. All the contents of My creation have been completed.” After that, the world goes back to the original plan. Thus God’s re-creation system requires that we bear children. All four aspects of love have to reach completion. Unify at this one point, the position of marriage. That is why marriage is the most important time. This is the meaning of marriage, the true importance of marriage. That is where everything is completed.

All children, all offspring, covet that kind of children, brother and sister, spouses, and parents. They say, “I want to become that way,” for each level. Our neighbors cannot help noticing when we become the perfect children, the perfect brothers and sisters, the perfect couple, and perfect parents, if we take after this pattern perfectly. The parents are the original model for the children. They are perfect children themselves. Do you understand?

This is the place of our eternal settlement. We grow up this way, after we are born, we meet here and we settle eternally. Right here, the time when they get married. This is our lesson, our textbook, our model for all our ideals. Anyone can come into this kind of house and feel satisfied, whether that be the grandchildren, the children, anybody. Would you become jealous of any member of the family here in such a love? When you have some treasure kept there and one of your children or grandchildren come in and take it, would you be angry? No, because it belongs to everyone. There is no concept here of the isolated individual. Nothing belongs to an individual. Everything belongs to the whole.

Just like all men are born for the sake of woman, and all women are born for the sake of man, likewise all perfection takes place for the sake of the other. We do not perfect ourselves for our own sake but for the sake of our spouse. This will become very apparent once we go to spirit world because the spirit world is arranged in this fashion. Actually, there are no strangers in the spirit world. Everyone is basically brother and sister to one another, sharing this same tradition we are describing.

You can reduce every human relationship into brotherly love, spousal love, or children’s love, and through that ever more refine yourself to become like God. Therefore, we must go through these steps here on earth by growing like so, and experiencing brotherly love and children’s love and spousal love, and by giving birth to a perfect child. We need to have the childbearing experience before we go to spirit world.

Have you ever seen anyone who was so beautiful that she is willing to die for herself? Or any picture? But if you fall in love with someone, you are willing to go beyond your life. Love makes people willing to give up their life for the sake of their loved ones. This proves beyond any doubt that human beings are born for the sake of love. True Love is for the sake of each other. Getting married is to occupy east and west, and then what does it mean? What happens next is that God comes down and wants to live with them. Getting married is to seek the eternal settling place. It is called the eternal settling place, because God comes down to live with us. Where else can you go, or want to go? Do you understand? This is what marriage is. This is God’s position, this is the position of the perfection of Adam and Eve and this vertical principle never changes. It goes on and on, generation after generation. Do you follow?

What did we lose as a result of the Fall? We lost four things and therefore we must restore them. These four things are: 1) Elder son ship; 2) Parenthood; 3) Kingship; 4) Royal Kingship. These positions will be restored based on the contents I’m sharing with you today. The restored man is King in the elder son’s position. Through that formula we enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.

Those who pass this criteria, who pass through this experience, are eligible to attend whenever God calls all His children to assemble. When all the brothers and sisters assemble, we are qualified to attend that meeting. Centering on this formula, I, realizing each individual step of perfection, will become perfected. I will become like God and give birth to a child. By repeating this, that person will go to heaven. So by the time Adam and Eve become a couple, they are perfected. Everything is perfected. How precious, how necessary and valuable marriage is! We now know.

To bless means to bestow this immeasurable value upon a couple. We must understand this clearly today. It is the duty of all Blessed couples to become perfected so that they can be the example to all the children of the world. Become an example of the brother and sister relationship, become the example for all the spouses in the world, and an example for all the parents in the secular world. That is our mission as Blessed couples. We must represent God’s position in the world. We have to recover what was lost in the past.

Why don’t we have just one child, like in some countries where the government allows only one child per couple? In a way, the couple living here on earth within their physical bodies should reproduce as many offspring as possible to fill up the Kingdom of Heaven. Once we get to the Kingdom of Heaven in spirit world, we can no longer bear any children. That is the vertical realm. There is only one dot, one point where the vertical line meets the horizontal. The horizontal realm is the line where we want to see many dots, many children. Many dots represent many brothers and sisters. We want to multiply these children with the same value as God. Do you understand? Therefore, we can enjoy a huge heaven in spirit world. There is wide space there. How can we fill it up? We have to bear many children, right? Dozens, dozens, dozens, and dozens more, for eternity. One child cannot connect with many generations. You should multiply, filling heaven up, up, up. God enjoys seeing that.

When we get to spirit world, we will have no physical worries. What to eat will be no problem. What clothes to wear will be no problem. There are no automobiles or highways, no factories. Everything is set up and prepared for us. We can fly around and travel a thousand miles instantaneously, like taking one step. The universe is filled with so many stars. There are stars of gold and stars of diamond for us to visit. You can explore all the universe, it is our field of action. You want to do that, don’t you? Our physical body is our limitation now, but once we are freed from this body we are free to go anywhere. That is the way it is in spirit world. We can immediately meet with God in that world. In this world, we might pray for a long, long time and still not be able to meet with God. How difficult it is. Do you understand?

We are talking about the restoration of the elder son ship, of Cain and Abel, and restoring parentship and kingship and the royal family ship. Only after accomplishing these can we go to spirit world and avoid being caught in a “traffic accident.” You won’t collide with anything there when you have accomplished all these things. Automatically, you are free to pass. But if you don’t accomplish those levels, you will be constantly colliding with barriers. As the member of the royal family, with the plus/minus here, the Kingdom of Heaven becomes bigger and bigger. Since this is the indemnity course also, we must understand it clearly because we have to indemnify and restore all the positions. Who has these now? Satan has them. We’ve got to restore them.

Until now God Himself had to be struck and mistreated by Satan, in order to restore these. He has been persevering for millions of years. That is God’s strategy: be hit first, and finally win. But Satan’s pattern is the opposite: hit first, and ultimately lose. The whole world has come against Reverend Moon, who has received persecution patiently. Finally, he is inheriting the property of the world which persecuted him. The real meaning of the way of persecution is that the one who is persecuted the most by the world becomes the receiver of the property of the persecutors. This is God’s secret strategy by which He has been defeating Satan’s method of attack. Reverend Moon understood that. That is why I could freely receive all the persecution I have. When I was surrounded and attacked by all the nations of the world, I knew that Satan was hitting me. The result was that Satan was the loser. The Soviet Union attacked me, America attacked me, the established Christian churches hit me, every major religion hit me. Every family and individual in the world attacked me. That means every possible part of this world attacked me and was against me. Therefore, the property of this whole world was destined to eventually be passed on to Reverend Moon. What a wonderful point of view this is.

When someone hits you, or says, “Don’t go to the Unification Church! I don’t like that!” you should just take it, be silent. Do you know that rule? Inside you are laughing, thinking, “The time is coming when you will lose and I will gain. Go ahead and hit me.” The elder brother seems to be like the leading nation’s president. The younger brother looks beaten down, like the sick one. Which side should the parents side with, the elder brother’s position or younger brother’s position? When the parents see the elder hit the younger, immediately they would not like that. They would stand with the younger brother. He is working hard. The surrounding people ask, “Why are you working so hard?” They make noises and make a persecution situation. They continue and continue and at last, the president will understand and immediately go to stand on the younger brother’s side. Is that true? That is the way of following God’s strategy. The religious world must take this formula way, believe us, and at last receive ownership in the position of elder brother and parents and kingship.

The Bible has already said to us, “Those who persevere to the last, very last, will be saved.” That is what salvation is.

Where do man and God meet? Right here at the seat of marriage. And in the seat of love. Through the sexual organ, that is where real joining takes place. But today, we are embarrassed to even talk about that in private, much less in public, because this was the real root of the problem and corruption of mankind. People choose not to talk about it because there has been no solution to the problem. But now we have the solution. With God’s ideal and truth, we learn firsthand. When man and woman meet together in the bond of True Love, we must immediately think about God. We have to look at our own sexual organs as the means by which we can achieve True Love, centering on God. God is welcoming and dedicating our sexual intercourse to True Love. Do you understand?

We have to pull everything with our body. We should think about that all the time. The woman and man make love with that kind of thinking toward their body, “I have to welcome God in this way. By connecting with God, how deeply can I love at this time?” You think about the whole love system, and the connecting part is right there. In the love system childhood, brotherhood, couples, true parenthood all connect. God can enjoy this stimulating, electric touching. When you become the kind of couple who is truly stimulated, truly loving, then God wants to dwell within your family. Do you understand? This is the very ideal of God’s creation! The original breakdown which caused the world to become fallen was centered on these sexual organs. All the ideals of creation were broken down because of this organ. The original foundational teaching was restoration of the dwelling place of True Love. How valuable it is. Everything is completed here, right and left, front and rear, up and down. Everything reaches completion and connection. Marriage is the time of first love and first sexual intercourse. What a valuable thing marriage is, then. How can we ever reach completion of the ideal True Love without woman, without man? There is no way. That would be the place of despair and darkness.

Grandparents, parents, and your couple are together forever. For all eternity, human beings will be going this same way, centering on God’s love. One father, one mother, one couple, one set of parents. One brotherhood. Father is now in Adam’s position. How can the woman’s world grow to the original woman’s side? Father thinks about that. How can the younger sister, in Eve’s position grow up? That is Father’s mission. You don’t know the ideal of couples. Father has been teaching you men, helping you become good husbands. I give you and your couple new dignity. Teaching that original foundation for restoration, God is standing there forever. You are now going on to your world of eternal happiness. Do you understand?

Father is teaching you now. All women are sometimes a child, sometimes a sister, sometimes a parent. In the future, many parents will be appearing from this woman’s world. How valuable that is. Ideal man is appearing on earth for the first time. The opposite sex partner is woman. You have to understand that clearly.

Would God want to become a grandparent, too or would He not? God has never before been in the grandparents position because Adam and Eve didn’t have true children. Here, another four position foundation must be made in this level before God can be Grandpa. That is the ideal system where you cannot separate. Grandparents, children, and grandchildren live together in one family. These three can never separate. When you look at the world, no matter how big it is, every person comes within these categories: elderly persons are in the grandparents age group; middle-aged people are in the parents group; younger people are in the children’s group.

Many children are born here on this level. There are many families comprised of children on the third level. Then God not only becomes one with the parents, but also when the children marry, God comes down to them as well. The grandparents, parents and children are all equal, in that sense.

That means no matter how many generations flow, and no matter how many families multiply horizontally, God still occupies the same position. Therefore, we call God “Our Father,” and not our Grandfather, or Great-grandfather. That is because we are centered on our first love, and our first love is with God, too. Therefore, we call God “our Father”. God is Father to this family, to this family, and so on and so on, including all the different levels of family. Adam and Eve are the present, and this is the past, and here we come to the future. Here is the grandfather’s position, here is the father’s position and the children’s position, if you position this horizontally by tilting it ninety degrees. The past, present, and future are all in one perspective.

Grandpa is the past king. He is like the ambassador plenipotentiary, with special privileges. The parents are the current king and queen of the families and the grandfather is always representing the king of the spirit world. The grandfather and grandmother, father and mother, and the children must always come into perfect unity. Let us look at our own situation. We are in the exact same situation as Adam and Eve themselves. Therefore, what do we inherit? We are truly the princes and princesses of God’s kingdom – literally, not hypothetically or figuratively. We are like our True Parents, ourselves.

The children must serve their own parents more than a king, within the family. They must serve their grandparents, too, because God reigns in the spirit world, and the grandparents represent the king of this world. Can you believe that there is only one country in this fallen world which is included in this category, that description? The only family system like this in the entire world is the Korean family system. It looks almost exactly like that. Only their root is different. In the large, well-bred Korean families, there are all different age groups. Sometimes an uncle will be younger than his nephew. Or sometimes the elder son of the elder son of the elder son will be very young. He is the main line offspring. No matter how young he may be, or what his social status is, the rest of the family will center on him, including the elderly, middle-aged and so on. They center on this elder son ship. It is very strict.

Your family is the palace, truly and realistically, of the kingdom of this earth and the spirit world. Two kingdoms come together in one place-God’s spiritual kingdom and this earthly, physical kingdom-in which our parents are king and queen. The mission of Blessed couples is to connect that spirit world kingdom and that physical world kingdom into one. Your mission as Blessed couples is, to allow your children to inherit those two kingdoms. Do you understand? This is not just a concept, this is reality. This is your reality and you have to make it happen in your own family. Those families who are centered on True Love will connect with one place, experiencing that love for their whole life. They will pass away to spirit world and the Kingdom of Heaven, after that. The original base must be established on earth; otherwise, you cannot get into heaven.

The Christian world teaches, “Only believe in Jesus Christ and you will be saved.” What level of salvation can that be? What kind of value can that have? They don’t know. You know well, and you understand clearly. God’s viewpoint is to see the completion of childhood, brotherhood, couples and parenthood connecting with God Himself. Those four levels make completion combined with mind inside and body outside, connected with the central True Love. It is the place of perfection. Without it there is no way to go back to God.

Which part connects both worlds? The sexual organs. Do you understand the central importance and sacredness of your sexual organs? The first ancestors made the mistake with their love and became centered on Satan. Then Satan took God’s position. How much agony must God have felt! How many years and what a long, long time God must have endured suffering, agony and pain. God has always been working behind history watching the same mistakes being repeated over and over. Fallen mankind doesn’t know the truth about history. Once you truly understand this concept, you can understand God’s deepest heart, God’s position and the true position of humanity. How can you go over, how can you solve this after reaching that kind of deepest place? This is humankind’s ultimate purpose. Do you understand? No matter how hard you may try to deny that, go to the spirit world and you will see clearly how true it is. This is not just a concept. Do you understand?

No matter how much power someone may have on this earth, no matter how famous he may be, it will have no value in spirit world. How can you love humankind, like God? Couples must embrace the world with a True Love concept like Mother and Father embracing the universe. You need a universal concept. You are universal True Love partners. You are in the position of Blessed couple-parents’. Look at your children, that is like God’s position. You have the same feeling God has looking at you, embracing them and nursing them. You are God’s True Love partner in that relationship. That is your role as Blessed couples. You have to follow the way of True Parents. The children will grow up in that way. That will bring completion to everything. Otherwise you cannot be free.

When you American people hear this concept, you say, “How wonderful that kind of family would be.” All the people of the world would agree, no matter where they come from. Everyone wants to bring this kind of family to their own country. Do you think America would continue to decline, if that kind of attitude becomes common? No. America will go up. Isn’t that true?

All you leaders who are here from overseas, you missionaries, you have to know that the mission of the Blessed couples has those two parts. Do you understand? Just as the topic of Father’s sermon is True Parents and Blessed Couples, we must become both. We need to accomplish the four levels of heart foundation and the three kingships. You have to leave the mainstream and, as an elder son, inherit kingship. Then horizontally, you must gain opposite partnership. That is the royal family system. When you pass away you will go to heaven, after accomplishing that This is the original viewpoint and perspective.

Do you understand clearly? Even if Father disappears from here, will you be able to achieve that kind of value in your life, that kind of result? Yes or no? You understand this clearly, so there is no problem, right? So you can make it happen, no problem. This is your blueprint. Anybody who knows about technology can understand that once you have a plan, a blueprint, you can just follow it and it will come about. You have to have a blueprint, in order to build a machine. You have the blueprint for your own completion and the blueprint for the completion of your family. That is all you need. Do you understand clearly?

Today is the 34th Parents’ Day. That means we have completed thirty-three years of Parents’ Days, which was the age of Jesus when he died. At that time, he should have been making the family system. He could not make that position but instead had to die on the cross. Then he could reappear and create the spiritual Christian world. But the Christian world has no base in the physical world, no country base. They are like the clouds in the sky. The east wind blows and they go toward the west. They have no country. Israel at that time had the country foundation. But, because of the rejection of Jesus, he had no country foundation. The Christian world had to endure almost four hundred years of persecution at the hands of the Roman world. They had no country. Everywhere they were accused, in every country.

Now God’s side has no country! America is not God’s country; Korea is not God’s country. We may have to build that country and our true family system, from now. First we have the family, then tribe, next nation and world. That is the way. You have to build up to the nation and world. Father has made the highway for you. Many obstacles have been cleared to build that highway. You have to get your own car to travel in. You have to learn to drive that car. You have to supply the gasoline. Then you can travel along that highway. Otherwise, there is no way. This is your mission; it has the same meaning as the five percent responsibility from Divine Principle viewpoint. No matter how great may be the highway out there waiting for you, if you don’t have any automobile, you do not have any use for that highway. Likewise, you have to digest this making it your own. Father’s house is like a car. You control that. You are the driver, you have ownership, and you have to earn the money to buy your gas and food. Don’t get into debt.

Debt is the shameful way in spirit world. How can we go the opposite way? Otherwise, you cannot go to the royal family place. The most organized, scientific place is heaven.

By restoring elder son ship, parenthood, and kingship, the family should resemble this. We should have a grandfather and grandmother, we should have a father and mother, and we should have children. Those are Blessed couples. What if you don’t have your grandparents living with you in your home? Maybe you should invite some from the senior citizen home, invite some to live with you. You white couples, bring the black grandfather or grandmother to live with you from the senior citizen home, and serve them like God. Would that family perish or prosper? They would prosper. What about the country filled with families like that? Would other people praise them or accuse them? You will be universally praised and admired for doing such a thing.

America already has plenty of blessings. What we must do is maintain them, don’t let those blessings go. The only way America can keep her blessings of today is by living in such a way. We can keep the blessing forever and ever. How can one person from the Orient come here and speak to 200 million proud Westerners, saying whatever he wishes, and nobody utters a word? Why? Because everybody realizes, “He’s right. He’s telling the truth from the historical viewpoint.” Otherwise, someone would come and confront me and challenge what I am saying. Nobody can do that because they know it is truthful.

You members of the congregation have been sitting here for one, two, three, four, even five hours so far today. Other people may think, “What could possibly be so great?” But still you all sit here and want to continue listening. Why is that? What if Father never taught all these things to you and I was killed in an accident tomorrow? How could I go to spirit world with a peaceful mind if I didn’t teach everything I could to you while I was on the earth? Think about it from that perspective. Father must teach you what I must. We cannot be limited by time. You understand that, don’t you? Father’s position is that serious.

Are you hungry? (No!) Even though you have been sitting here for almost six hours, your hips ache and you have been yelled at and chastised by Father, but still you feel nourished, still you want Father to continue. That is our great mystery. But Father has often spent even seventeen hours kneeling in prayer, praying for all of you, praying for mankind. I was shedding tears, sweat, and feeling the miserable situation of the world, during ten years. Compared with that, sitting here and listening for seven hours is an easy thing. No problem. Do you understand? You can think about my situation. I have to teach everyone and help them understand these contents. How can I pass on these things to them, how can they inherit them? God wants True Parents to pass on everything. Father cannot sleep, cannot eat. He has forgotten sleeping, playing, and eating. He is thinking only, “How can I teach and help them experience this truth?” And that is every day, day in and day out, year after year. Father’s whole life has been absorbed by his mission. Just like that. If you want to follow Father, you have to do the same things as Father, the same activities, in the same way.

(Father speaks in Korean to regional leaders.) So this part of the sermon is over now, and Father is addressing the regional directors briefly. Father has done all he has to do here in America during the past twenty-one years. Now there is one area to which Father hasn’t yet attended. There are sections of the world where 20 million people are starving to death today, at this moment. Approximately 60,000 people die of malnutrition and starvation, on any given day. Who is going to take responsibility for them? Will America? They say no. What about other advanced nations? The most basic concept is that we should all treat our fellow man as our brothers and sisters. That is what God expects of us. The name of True Parents is fearful because Father has to extend his hand to the starving people, and that is why Father is involved in the fishing industry. It is not to make any money. The immense fields and flatlands of Texas are important. There are no owners of those lands, either. People come and work the lands, but they get tired and they pack up and go away from that country. Nobody is the master there. They want to strike oil, strike it rich and become millionaires. Then they plan to leave. Father thought, “I will become the master here and all the Unification Church members will pay attention.” All we need is land and water, and then we can produce food. No problem. Also we can farm fish.

The European people never taught the Africans how to farm; they just sold them farm products. We have to indemnify that, too. Do we welcome that or not? Let’s say that we will just eat two meals, instead of eating three meals a day and still accomplish our work. Would you welcome that, or not?

Father is speaking very strongly in Korean now. Do you understand what I was saying? One side is hearing that and so serious, the other side just imagining what I said. You have to understand clearly and digest everything. Do you understand? Father’s language is only one, not two. Absolutely one. Two is the enemy. This is not Reverend Moon’s concept, it is the truth of Divine Principle, of the original world which God created. Isn’t that true? So you have to learn the language of True Parents in order to understand. Otherwise, you will have to face your ancestors when you get to the spirit world and they will say, “You met the True Parents on the earth, right?” You will answer, “Yes.” They will say, “You were taught the secrets of heaven by Father himself, right?” You will say, “Yes.” But when they ask you, “Did you learn Father’s language, the mother tongue of Korean, so you could understand Father deeply?” What shall you answer then, yes or no? Tell me, yes or no? You will have to say no if you don’t understand Korean. You need to be able to talk personally to True Parents, frankly in conversation. Think about how proud your ancestors would be to look down upon you to see that. So your ancestors will also be angry and hit you if you don’t learn Korean; they will criticize you! How can you escape that kind of situation in the spirit world? Do you understand?

When you pass away, you will encounter your ancestors in spirit world. They will ask, “Did you learn Korean?” If you have to tell them no, you will have to hang your head. It is bad. True Parents’ words are more valuable than the Constitution of America. There are only one True Parents, only one forever. There will be only one True Parents, in the past, present, and future. They will never appear again, because they live only once. True Parents exist in the flesh only one time on this earth, and this is that one time. True Parents are teaching you the secrets of heaven, feeding truth to you. Father could never teach those concepts until I fulfilled them. I never taught you something unless I had not already fulfilled it. Therefore, Satan could never complain against me. You should go and pray hard for forty days, if you don’t believe the things I am teaching. Even do a fast, and then you ask God if what I am teaching is correct. You will hear, “Yes, Father’s teaching is correct. You have to follow him forever.” This is the main judgment.

You Blessed couples have to teach Father’s concept.

The central gathering place for the heavenly system is the true family system, connecting heaven and connecting the physical world and connecting the future world. That is kingship. Our base is our family. Grandpa is the one you have to treat like God. He is the heavenly king. The grandpa has the absolute power, in the family. Your parents are in Adam and Eve position. The higher position is that of the king of the family.

All you Blessed couples, is this very clear? While you are here on earth you must gain the completion of the philosophical world, the religious world purpose completion, the individual purpose completion, and the completion of history. You need to accomplish the completion of everything, every terminal point. True Parents are the prototype of the formula family. You have to follow Father’s family. You have to complete this concept. This is the mission of the Blessed couples. Do you understand? (Yes.) What about the second generation? How can you do this? No matter how difficult our way is, we have to go over this original textbook teaching. Now you clearly understand this.

Five Hundred people from each country, from 160 different countries, equals a total of about 80 to 100 thousand people. How to educate them quickly is our question now. Father is planning to become self-sufficient in providing food in those areas while training these people by growing potatoes and other vegetables, in Texas. I tried to eat a large potato for lunch and couldn’t finish it. Also, there are cornfields, as well as wheat. So growing staple foods is no problem. Vegetables are also possible. You can grow them on the side. Building a house from prefabricated parts is no problem. You can build any number of houses. We will extend to the Texas/Mexican borders and continuing this effort beyond those borders, maybe all the way down to South America.

We will buy perhaps 1,000 acres from each state in the fifty states. It doesn’t have to be all in one place. Of course, we cannot disclose where we are going to buy since that would drive the land prices up. We could even bring Mississippi River water to that area, if water is needed. We could use seven hundred bulldozers. Each bulldozer could dig a one mile canal and therefore we could dig a 700 mile canal. We could produce those bulldozers with our own hands through the heavy machinery factory in Korea. That is no problem, right? If 700 bulldozers all go to work at the same time, big things could be accomplished quickly.

Calculate everything according to the formula way. Are you going to be a part of that or not? Are you going to participate? How about this: each Blessed couple can come to Texas for forty days for three years, bringing their own food and supplies to work for this project. Can you do that? We have to work in such a way in order to save the millions of people who are starving in the world. How can you save them, if you can’t work that hard? The mathematics of the problem are like this: if every 200 people in the world took care of one starving person, that would eliminate all starvation in the world. What is America doing? What about Japan and Germany, which are likewise so blessed with material? What are they going to use it for? If they don’t do this work, should the Unification Church members do it? If we do, we might suffer so much that we might be pushed to the edge of existence. We can’t die because then all would be lost, but we just barely survive. Are we going to work so hard that we get to that point? Are you going to do that?

(I cannot believe in America.) Can you American people do that too? (Yes.) I don’t believe that. How many times have you said, “Oh, we will do it! We pledge to God we will do it! Absolutely we will do it!” Already you have forgotten, as soon as you get outside of the gates of East Garden. That kind of people live in America. Those of you who are gathering here, you are not average Americans, right? You are different, aren’t you? You are colored Americans, you are Moony-colored Americans, isn’t that true? America is proud to be a melting pot, full of people of different colors and cultures, but Moonies do not melt in the American pot becoming colored like America. Instead, after twenty years, the American people start to become the color of Moonies. America has come the opposite way. Many times I have heard “Reverend Moon, go back home,” which is like “Yankee, go home.” Is Father’s teaching a good concept or a bad one? How good is it? Absolutely good. Just as in the Bible, it says, “Truly, truly I say to you, believe in what I say, believe in Christ.” I am telling you the same thing now.

Those who support my idea, and say “I want to be a part of it,” raise your hands. How much money are you going to raise for this purpose? How much will each family donate to support this? Will you donate $100 a year, $500 a year, $1000, or $10,000 or more? You will decide. There is no limit. A hundred million dollars is okay! We welcome that.

This is a serious time; this is a serious project. The world is in a desperate position. Who can solve the problems? No one in the world except Reverend Moon knows what to do or how to do it. Reverend Moon is now making that kind of atmosphere in this world. We are subject, plus, and the world is minus. We are liberating the world. It is the same formula; isn’t that true?

We have the individual level formula and know how to make the vertical relationship so we can grow and grow to completion. We must feed all the starving people. No problem. We will go up, up, up. Have you made a decision in your mind, at this time? Which one, $1000 or $10,000? American people don’t like small things, right? You like bigger things, right? More, more. That is the way God’s true children are, growing closer and closer to God.

Can we all pledge, “Yes, Father, I will be willing to serve forty days a year for the cause”? We are much indebted to our Parents. This is a way for you to begin to repay that enormous debt. Father guarantees that wherever there is good soil and plenty of water nobody will have to go hungry or starve. Father’s plan for the fishing industry was based on a twenty-year plan. This is the twentieth year. We have very much expanded our fishing industry, centering on Kodiak. Even though we experienced a lot of economic hardship in the meantime, and there were lots of rumors flying around, Father still held on, and Father went over the hill. Now we are making it a success.

People thought I was bragging when I said, “I will make it so that the Mercedes-Benz automobiles will be dependent upon a certain part which we manufacture in our factories. Also the BMW.” Those are the most high-tech cars made in Germany. They will not be able to make that kind of perfect car, without Reverend Moon’s factory-made part. Only one factory has produced it during the past forty years. Father can make anything. We have that kind of high-technology capability. The German engineering world combined against me for ten years and hit, hit, hit. They said, “You are like the worst Mafia guy. We don’t need you in our German factory world. Go back home.” How strongly they came against me! At that time, West Germany connected with the Soviets for the future. They wanted to move that kind of factory into the Soviet Union. Business spies were connecting with Germany. The underworld was fighting against Reverend Moon’s members and their activities. You didn’t know about that. Why? I have to save the underdeveloped countries. European people think, “Reverend Moon is our enemy. He is giving technology and resources to the African world so they can develop and connect into one.” They are worried that then Africa will not give resources to Europe, and in that case, Europe will have difficulty. America has been taking resources from South America and using them to take power. They are not helping South America, but trying to control them forever. God doesn’t want that.

The resources of the world belong to all the people of the world, not just Germans, Japanese, or Americans. Every country is equal. Look at nuclear power for example. Americans think nobody else should have that kind of power. They think, “Only we have the authority to use nuclear power. North Korea shouldn’t have that kind of power.” Who should decide? Father says, “No, Nuclear energy should be controlled by a representative committee from the world community. They should have the power to control it, not American people alone.” Father will lead that kind of committee from now on.

America should look at the Asian area. Red China has nuclear power. Japan has no problem to make that kind of power. The Soviets have it. North Korea has that power. The Asian area has this kind of power. America, on the other side of the Pacific, says that these countries shouldn’t have it. I understand that problem clearly. If North Korea took that position, immediately all the other Asian nations will combine into one against America. What shall you do? I will control and make it an equal way. Do you understand? Reverend Moon can advise the world community how to employ nuclear power. I made a recommendation to the Bush Administration. I told them, “You have to do this,” but they didn’t follow me. Bush lost the election, now he has a big problem.

There would be no hope for America, if The Washington Times was not there. This country is in a miserable situation. How can we protect it? Only Reverend Moon thinks about that. The Washington Times takes up the sword to fight against mistakes being made by government leaders. Reverend Moon was speaking out against his mistakes, in the time of Carter. Now we have the second-generation Carter people. They support homosexuals and free-sex and abortion. Imagine the army taking in openly homosexual people.

Father speaks straight, since he is a man of religion. That is the law here. We can say anything from the pulpit. That is our religious right. So the U.C. members have to be brave and audacious, bold and strong in proclaiming their faith. When Father is ready to recruit you and say, “Let’s go out and save the 20 million starving people,” are you going to go forward or not? (Yes.)

There will be a time in history when those mobile homes Father bought for you ten years ago will have a price tag of $100,000 or more. Nobody will be able to buy them. Father bought 200 trucks. He will continue that project, as long as Father is here. We should never let them get rusty or unused. We should be using them, working them.

We really support and go along with that, don’t we? If so, raise your hands. We must understand that for more than ten years, until Father reached thirty years of age, there was not a day in his life when he didn’t feel hungry. You cannot lead a religious life, if your stomach is full. One of the most unbearable pains is hunger. We must challenge ourselves to say, “I will love God so much that it will give me the strength to tolerate hunger and lack of sleep and thinking about sex. All these are the physical challenges, the three greatest enemies to an individual. Those are the three main parts of Satan’s armament.

That is why Father always took only two meals when he was training himself during his school days. That is a holy undertaking. All the members of the Unification Church could do that to save the 20 million starving people. Father does not use any towel bigger than the size you use to wash your face. He uses a small towel, not a big huge towel like a blanket, for a bath. Resources can be saved, in ways such as that, for the sake of the starving. Father always bickers with Mother. She wants me to send my underwear to the laundry every day, but I tell her, “No, I’m going to use it one more day before I send it to the laundry.” Did you know that Father will not flush the toilet until he has used it three times? What change we would see, if everybody in the Unification Church did that and dedicated the money saved to feed the hungry. Such an effort will not succeed in just a few days. It will take many years. I have gone to McDonald’s in a Lincoln limousine, as you know. I am the McDonald’s champion. Did you know that whenever my limousine pulls into the McDonald’s parking lot, the people are speculating, “They think that must be some high level government person,” and they look and look to see the dignitary expecting some white person. When they see that the passenger in the sedan is Reverend Moon they really register their surprise. They are surprised to see an Oriental person coming to McDonald’s in such a car. They may think he is showing off and they think, “He is actually a poor person who cannot afford to eat anything better than McDonald’s. He spent all his money on that car.”

Father doesn’t feel comfortable riding in fancy, expensive cars. Whenever I ride in a car, any car, I think about the 20 million starving people of the world. My thinking always goes there first. Do you follow? Even if we fast and donate the money we save that way, we must still raise our own money for this project. Father is not begging. But Father does not mind begging in order to help these people. We moved out of the old house at East Garden, because it became too small to accommodate the family as we grew. A lot of people gave us presents, unbeknownst to me. I was surprised to see it when we moved in to the new house. I didn’t use much of that. In fact, I gave most of it away to other people. That is how a religious person should be.

My conscience does not bother me over money matters. God knows that and supports Father. Father can relate with millionaires and feel natural around them. I do not feel out of place. I am undaunted. When I see penniless people, I can also relate well with them, and I don’t feel any guilt toward them. Now in Washington some strange phenomena have occurred. When Father announced a certain project everybody got inspired about it and a lot of rich companies wanted to become involved. They have said they want to be partners. But I don’t go along with them easily. I don’t want to play the rich people’s game. I tell them, “Most of all, you have to respect Reverend Moon and his ideas about business and the purpose of business. You have to agree to follow that kind of concept. If you do, then I will consider you as a partner.” They say, “We will do it!” I tell them, “Yesterday you didn’t want to have anything to do with me, but today you are welcoming me? I don’t go for that.” Father is that famous, do you understand?

What do you think? Father has ability in every area or not? Yes? How can you understand me? Look at the results of Father’s foundation in this country and around the world. People will follow me, absolutely, if they really look at it and experience it. People will support me with that kind of attitude. Do you want to invest into this project to save the Third World? Those who do may get their statues erected in the villages which you help. Not a penny of your money will be spent in any way which you would not want it to be spent. Those who really welcome and will do that, with your mouth wide open in a very happy and excited expression, saying, “That’s a darn good idea, Father. I will do it,” raise your hands. (Applause.)

In one day you can raise $100, so a $100 donation for the year is out of the question. How about $1,000, or would you prefer to donate $10,000? Either one. If you give $1,000, that is the value you will derive back. If you give $10,000, that will connect you to that much more value. Which one do you choose, the first or the second one? I can’t hear you! Even if you had to borrow money and go into debt, still we must do this. If we make a donation of $10,000 to this cause, we will have the foundation to train our children and later they could go to Africa and be respected as great leaders there, too. So $1,000 is too small; at least we have to give $5,000 a year and go beyond to $10,000 a year and more.

(Discussion with Regional Directors in Korean.) Father thinks about you, from now. Fundraising team leader, stand up. What will you do? Will you follow me? (Sure.) Sure? Really? Yes? Absolutely? Father is so powerful! (Laughter.)

Those present here today, plan on raising $5,000 a year for this project to save the Third World. Maybe $10,000 is too much, but $5,000 should be possible for you. This is a holy undertaking, and if we do it, God will return to us ten and even a hundred times the value of what we donate. Those who are the regional leaders of foreign missionaries, please stand up. There are 160 mission nations. We will buy at least 500 acres per country. If the cost is $400 per acre, multiplied by 500, how much would that be? $200,000 per country, correct? We have three years’ time. (Talks to Japanese leaders in Japanese.)

Also, we must send enough people to serve for forty days each year. Father already made enough foundation to save five billion people. Therefore, to save 20 million from starvation will only be supplemental.

We should be so ashamed, if all the children of True Parents get together and are not able to provide for 20 million starving people. We will fulfill this goal.

We can build an enormous deer ranch. Elk and red deer usually live only in the cold climates of Canada and the Arctic regions, but in this particular part of Texas we see those kind of deer. Father feels inspired that God provided this land for us. It has a unique geography. The Rocky Mountains are just to the west of this area, so the cold air from north is pushed all the way down to this area. It cannot go over the Rocky Mountains and the Sierra Nevada. So this area in Texas is very hot in the daytime but it becomes very cool at night. That is why the big red deer dwell there. Not only that, but we also can buy 5,000 more head of deer at less than $100 a head if we want to. Also there are fox and partridge. We let go about 400 partridge and they scattered all around. Maybe we will let out another 4,000 partridges.

This land is incredibly fertile and rich. Any sort of game animal can prosper there. You can grow just about any crop and it will become jumbo size. My direction to all you men in the Unification Church is that you must go down to Texas three times a year, bringing your own food, raising your own funds to get there. Go there and serve. Father will teach you how to hunt, shoot, fish, and grow crops. I will make all of you very versatile people. Do you understand? You will be able to go and talk with anybody including the governor of your state and explain how to develop land. You will say, “Now, I want you to help me in this development project for the sake of the Third World. You will receive greater prosperity if you help. Will you do it?” And they will say, “Yes, yes. Please come to my state.”

Our location in Texas is very nice. The residence is like a palace, very big. It is more beautiful than the Louvre palace in France. People look at it and are just amazed. It is just waiting for all the U.C. members to come and visit. Do you want to visit that beautiful place? Raise your hand, please, if you do. But when you visit that place, you have to bring a lot of money to spend! (Laughter.) You have to take your own money. “Money” means “much, much” in Korean. You say “Mani, mani”, to say very enjoyable. So bring mani money. Do you understand?

The horizon is so big, in Texas. The light takes a long time to spread in the morning. The sunsets are long, too. It is a beautiful sight to behold. Every day the sunsets are different, it is so beautiful. When you see it, you will think, “This place is amazing. I didn’t know such a beautiful place existed. I am so fond of it, I don’t want to go back home!” You will want to stay for a long, long time. It is a good place.

So it is decided, right? (Applause) Ah, we are feeling so good! (Laughter) That’s true! How enjoyable! Father wants all of you to fill up, swell up with the great dream of working hard to chase out all the poverty and starvation from this world. When we are full of hope for the ideal and we are working very hard for that, then God’s blessing will eternally be upon us. The Unification Church Blessed couples will prosper and prosper forever.

There are a lot of rattlesnakes down there in Texas so you have to wear long boots to protect yourself. Also, there are big poison spiders and scorpions that are very dangerous. Once you are bitten, you have to get the antidote right away or you will fade away. You children have decided to take over some of the burdens which Parents have been bearing single-handedly for the last thirty years and more, on this memorable 34th Parents’ Day, the 33rd anniversary day of Parents’ Day. When you now decide to do that, in Father’s place, then the Unification Church will have lots of hope in the future. Lots of blessing will come from God to the Unification Church. What Father is literally saying is, Father has been doing that much and now we are about to do that much of Father’s work. If we say, “Well Father, it’s going to be difficult,” you may as well die. What use will you have if we can’t do at least that much? Thank you, Father. Let us pray.